while_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n possessionem_fw-la resurrection_n solenne_fw-fr autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la inferreretur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la each_o of_o those_o father_n be_v solemn_o bring_v into_o their_o own_o possession_n say_v the_o same_o masius_n which_o be_v thus_o confirm_v because_o abraham_n do_v bury_v sara_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n genes_n 23.19_o 20._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n bury_v abraham_n in_o the_o field_n which_o abraham_n purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n genes_n 25.9_o 10._o and_o to_o sum_n up_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n the_o purchase_a cave_n and_o field_n which_o be_v before_o mambre_n be_v bury_v abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebeka_n jacob_n and_o lea_n genes_n 49.30_o 31._o the_o distance_n of_o which_o cave_n or_o field_n from_o calvarie_n i_o gather_v before_o from_o adrichomius_n to_o be_v 250_o stadia_fw-la which_o upon_o allowance_n of_o eight_o stadia_fw-la to_o one_o mile_n amount_v to_o one_o and_o thirty_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n from_o which_o account_n s._n augustine_n differ_v but_o little_a consider_v the_o various_a reckon_n of_o mile_n with_o the_o diverse_a measuring_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o augustine_n quaest_n sup_v genes_n lib._n 1._o quaest_n 161._o thus_o report_v milliaribus_fw-la report_v dicunt_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la abrahemium_fw-la voco_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la corpora_fw-la abesse_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la ferè_fw-la triginta_fw-la milliaribus_fw-la from_o the_o place_n call_v abrahemium_fw-la or_o abraham_n churchyard_n where_o be_v these_o body_n namely_o of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebeka_n jacob_n and_o leah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v almost_o thirty_o mile_n distance_n now_o as_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n south-west-ward_n so_o sychem_n where_o joseph_n his_o bone_n be_v bury_v be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o north._n 4_o one_o difficulty_n more_o there_o be_v and_o a_o great_a one_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v it_o for_o the_o length_n will_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o sweetness_n act_n 7.15_o 16._o jacob_n and_o our_o father_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v over_o unto_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emor_n the_o father_n of_o sychem_n which_o passage_n seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v concern_v the_o patriarch_n sepulchre_n that_o this_o be_v a_o knot_n hard_a to_o be_v untie_v all_o confess_v s._n hierom_n promise_v in_o his_o 101_o epist_n to_o clear_v it_o say_v lorinus_n and_o in_o his_o question_n on_o genes_n say_v beza_n but_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n say_v both_o of_o they_o on_o act_n 7._o nodum_fw-la nectit_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la say_v erasmus_n and_o i_o only_o propound_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shallow_a slur_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n for_o many_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o and_o more_o than_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v invent_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o answer_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o be_v vast_a and_o improbable_a some_o more_o fair_a and_o expedite_a the_o absurd_a answer_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o the_o original_a be_v there_o corrupt_a and_o that_o for_o abraham_n jacob_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o read_v i_o say_v not_o mean_v expound_v or_o interpret_v but_o exchange_v and_o intrude_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v expunge_v as_o needless_a it_o be_v with_o equal_a ignorance_n and_o boldness_n add_v by_o one_o or_o other_o say_v andrew_z masius_n on_o josh_n 24.32_o with_o masius_n agree_v beza_n in_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n add_v that_o the_o err_a in_o note_n of_o number_n or_o proper_a name_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a transcriber_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o err_a in_o a_o proper_a name_n or_o note_n of_o number_n may_v breed_v as_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a confusion_n unlikelihood_n inconvenience_n yea_o untruth_n as_o the_o error_n in_o any_o other_o common_a word_n and_o why_o the_o error_n in_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ignorant_a transcriber_n rather_o than_o error_n in_o other_o word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v privilege_v other_o word_n and_o not_o proper_a name_n or_o number_n from_o be_v mistake_v misplace_a misadded_a or_o superad_v in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v not_o aretius_n blunt_o blunder_v it_o out_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v jacob_n for_o abraham_n yet_o by_o what_o example_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o mention_v not_o but_o stumble_v on_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o hereafter_o drusius_n praeterit_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la emit_fw-la abraham_n have_v yet_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v emit_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_o be_v jacob_n into_o who_o place_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v creep_v 5._o beza_n defend_v it_o by_o two_o parallel_n the_o first_o out_o of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o isaiah_n be_v creep_v into_o many_o copy_n on_o matth._n 13.35_o that_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o asaph_n be_v substitute_v for_o isaiah_n and_o now_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o read_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o misapply_v instance_n of_o beza_n that_o i_o can_v abide_v to_o hunt_v after_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o it_o to_o question_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n whether_o the_o square_a or_o rule_v be_v right_a or_o crooked_a to_o put_v into_o the_o text_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o as_o some_o philologize_n neotericks_n endeavour_n in_o their_o super-nice_a criticism_n be_v to_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n while_o other_o answer_n may_v be_v find_v though_o but_o probable_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o beza_n have_v on_o luk._n 24.13_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o syriack_n and_o all_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sexaginta_fw-la threescore_o and_o the_o exact_a truth_n be_v accordant_a to_o that_o read_n for_o emaus_n be_v seven_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o mr_n sand_n who_o ride_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emaus_n witness_v pag._n 174._o and_o threescore_o stadia_fw-la allow_v eight_o stadia_fw-la to_o a_o mile_n make_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a which_o halfe-mile_n upon_o diversity_n of_o measure_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o measure_v or_o end_n thereof_o make_v small_a difference_n yet_o beza_n say_v aut_fw-la hîc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la josephum_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.27_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la stadia_fw-la triginta_fw-la the_o more_o favourable_a phrase_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o beza_n ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o josephus_n or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o all_o copy_n do_v err_v he_o make_v we_o fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o to_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n when_o he_o may_v better_o distinguish_v and_o so_o reconcile_v all_o likewise_o beza_n on_o luke_n 22.20_o confess_v the_o uniformity_n of_o read_v both_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o add_v bold_o aut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la soloecophane_v aut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la cùm_fw-la haec_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la annotata_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n &_o marco_n postea_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la now_o though_o he_o will_v sleek_v it_o over_o afterward_o say_v potest_fw-la excusari_fw-la soloecismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v so_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a plaster_n be_v offensive_a for_o he_o commit_v a_o solecism_n who_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n cry_v out_o o_o coelum_fw-la and_o cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n cry_v o_o terra_n have_v the_o reverend_a beza_n no_o handsome_a word_n for_o his_o plaster_n may_v he_o not_o have_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o hebrew_n idiotism_n without_o call_v it_o a_o solecism_n soloecophanes_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o soloecismus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o dwell_v unwilling_o on_o this_o point_n and_o return_v
to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o matth._n 13.35_o and_o say_v who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o word_n foist_v in_o but_o all_o greek_a all_o latin_a copy_n with_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n translation_n read_v abraham_n and_o not_o jacob_n whereas_o some_o copy_n be_v always_o perfect_a in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n now_o if_o you_o grant_v corruption_n in_o any_o point_n or_o title_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v any_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v uncorrupt_a which_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n mr_n beza_n again_o object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v write_v for_o zacharie_n matth._n 27.9_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o jeremy_n write_v other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o 2._o maccab._n 2.1_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v then_o take_v from_o some_o of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v perish_v second_o s._n hierome_n say_v a_o jew_n bring_v he_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremy_n in_o which_o he_o find_v this_o testimony_n word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o book_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la or_o occulta_fw-la jeremiae_n the_o apocryphal_o or_o hide_a writing_n of_o jeremy_n say_v erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o as_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o and_o what_o s._n judas_n say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a so_o may_v this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v also_o out_o of_o jeremy_n apocryphal_o three_o erasmus_n suppose_v that_o zacharie_n have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v both_o zacharie_n and_o jeremy_n and_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v four_o not_o only_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n but_o even_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o in_o many_o latin_a copy_n as_o augustine_n himself_o testify_v de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n also_o say_v that_o in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n be_v leave_v unmentioned_a five_o augustine_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n of_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n purposely_o set_v down_o jeremy_n for_o zacharie_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v s._n matthew_n do_v true_o write_v and_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_v the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zacharie_n be_v this_o say_v augustine_n to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o wonderful_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o singulorum_fw-la that_o quacunque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la spâ—itus_fw-la sanctus_n dixit_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la singulorum_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n be_v as_o well_o zacharies_n as_o jeremies_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o zacharie_n be_v as_o well_o jeremies_n as_o zacharies_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v act._n 3.21_o and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n scripture_n as_o john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 2.22_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v belief_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o well_o on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o scripture_n as_o on_o scripture_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o point_a at_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n gal._n 3.22_o where_o not_o one_o single_a place_n only_o but_o either_o common_a place_n of_o that_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15.25_o which_o be_v only_o so_o write_v psal_n 35.19_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v write_v so_o only_o psal_n 83.6_o yea_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v write_v both_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o psal_n 118.22_o as_o also_o matth_n 21.42_o and_o act_v 4.12_o yet_o s._n peter_n reckon_v all_o but_o as_o one_o all_z but_o one_o scripture_n though_o several_o write_v by_o these_o four_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o mention_v scripture_n as_o if_o what_o one_o write_v the_o rest_n write_v s._n peter_n say_v not_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o one_o spirit_n indite_v or_o inspire_v though_o that_o may_v have_v also_o be_v true_o speak_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o penman_n last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effatum_fw-la jeremiae_n dicentis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n say_v etc._n etc._n now_o jeremiae_n may_v say_v it_o speak_v it_o dictate_v it_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v all_o that_o s._n matthew_n say_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o jeremy_n do_v teach_v preach_v prophesy_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o zacharie_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v write_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n into_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o s._n matthew_n deni_v not_o as_o baruch_n write_v divers_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o jeremy_n as_o agur_n collect_v some_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n again_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o jeremy_n as_o a_o prophet_n do_v speak_v 36.2_o speak_v jerem._n 36.2_o he_o himself_o or_o baruch_n shall_v write_v much_o less_o present_o since_o there_o be_v many_o year_n between_o jeremy_n his_o speak_v and_o his_o writing_n for_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o epist_n of_o s._n judas_n but_o he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v for_o writing_n be_v none_o till_o god_n set_v the_o copy_n unto_o moses_n by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n on_o the_o mount_n again_o s._n paul_n act._n 24.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v such_o word_n but_o this_o may_v the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v write_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n revel_v 10.4_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o conceal_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o write_v it_o not_o jeremy_n may_v speak_v this_o and_o not_o write_v it_o or_o write_v it_o and_o not_o speak_v it_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v better_a then_o to_o incline_v to_o beza_n that_o the_o text_n be_v erroneous_a or_o patch_v up_o with_o a_o false_a addition_n or_o to_o erasmus_n on_o matth._n 27._o intimate_v there_o be_v lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_o evangelistis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o qualifi_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v memoriae_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la he_o
do_v think_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o morose_a nosy_n and_o stern_a as_o thence_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v just_o explode_v as_o hypercritical_o nice_a and_o julius_n scaliger_n whip_v here_o fetch_v blood_n of_o erasmus_n maximus_fw-la esse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la si_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisset_fw-la he_o diminish_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o the_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la parturiens_fw-la continuò_fw-la parit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v a_o papist_n of_o erasmus_n 6._o wise_a s._n augustine_n in_o epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n thus_o credam_fw-la thus_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la cis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la timorem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la didici_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la corum_fw-la autorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errâsse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o most_o full_o believe_v no_o writer_n thereof_o err_v any_o jota_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n of_o their_o memory_n they_o do_v somewhat_o err_v whatsoever_o erasmus_n shall_v seem_v to_o suggest_v who_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o fume_n if_o the_o friar_n his_o opposite_n have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o book_n lapsus_fw-la memoriae_fw-la a_o fail_n of_o memory_n s._n augustine_n be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n for_o again_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n obliviscendo_fw-la evangelist_n omnem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la abesse_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la decet_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la promitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la obliviscendo_fw-la the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lie_v that_o they_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o untruth_n of_o forgetfulness_n s._n cyril_n lib._n 6._o in_o levitic_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ascend_v from_o one_o particular_a say_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divine_o inspire_v sancti_fw-la inspire_v quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la dabimus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v shall_v we_o grant_v forgetfulness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n in_o general_a sermonibus_fw-la general_a non_fw-la audeo_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr sacred_a sentire_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o think_v so_o of_o the_o sacred_a text._n 7._o yea_o but_o say_v masius_n the_o syriack_n translation_n prove_v that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a for_o the_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o thus_o jacob_n be_v translate_v into_o sychem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n junius_n his_o syriack_n accord_v with_o masius_n and_o on_o that_o place_n junius_n thus_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n either_o use_v a_o diverse_a copy_n or_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o authority_n last_o the_o arabic_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o junius_n read_v it_o correspondent_o to_o the_o syriack_n and_o junius_n on_o the_o text_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n prefer_v the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n read_v before_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n be_v this_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sychemite_n the_o egyptian_n accompany_v joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n where_o be_v septemdialis_fw-la luctus_fw-la seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v make_v and_o after_o the_o mourning_n he_o be_v carry_v again_o from_o sychem_n to_o hebron_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o abraham_n this_o be_v witty_o invent_v say_v beza_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o indeed_o junius_n himself_o in_o his_o parallel_n retract_v it_o and_o chorographie_n show_v it_o be_v no_o witty_a invention_n for_o hebron_n lie_v between_o goshen_n and_o sychem_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o from_o goshen_n even_o almost_o through_o hebron_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v the_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n copy_n of_o authority_n enough_o to_o confront_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o they_o but_o they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n do_v labi_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la fail_v in_o their_o memory_n or_o that_o general_o in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o literal_a error_n as_o genes_n 3.15_o the_o vulgat_fw-la read_v ipsa_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la or_o ipsum_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la for_o diëi_fw-la in_o epist_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o or_o lapides_fw-la seculi_fw-la for_o lapides_fw-la sacculi_fw-la proverb_n 16.11_o or_o viduam_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o victum_fw-la ejus_fw-la psal_n 132.15_o or_o fontem_fw-la for_o fortem_fw-la psal_n 42.2_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n but_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o corruption_n wherein_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o in_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o can_v like_v though_o more_o author_n than_o masius_n beza_n drusius_n or_o erasmus_n do_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o justify_v it_o o_o infinite_a spirit_n unsearchable_a yet_o search_v all_o thing_n omnipotent_a yet_o unable_a to_o lie_v or_o be_v untrue_a who_o never_o do_v lead_v into_o error_n thy_o holy_a instrument_n nor_o suffer_v the_o penman_n of_o thy_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v thy_o dictate_v amiss_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v i_o with_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a writer_n thereof_o from_o impute_a corruption_n mistake_v or_o obliviousnesse_n grant_v this_o at_o the_o mediation_n of_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o second_o answer_v dislike_v melchior_n canus_n censure_v for_o say_v s._n steven_n his_o memory_n fail_v he_o his_o like_a proof_n from_o jephthah_n his_o mistake_n answer_v 2._o an_o other_o argument_n of_o he_o from_o matth._n 2.6_o answer_v 3._o heinsius_n touch_v at_o cusanus_fw-la reject_v for_o hold_v that_o adam_n can_v have_v understand_v all_o language_n now_o in_o use_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n 4._o the_o oriental_a language_n a_o goodly_a ornament_n and_o necessary_a in_o some_o place_n the_o syriack_n enlighten_v the_o greek_a 5._o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n donation_n to_o religious_a house_n seal_v up_o with_o curse_n to_o the_o infringer_n mr._n selden_n in_o part_n defend_v though_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n have_v do_v hurt_v maran-atha_a the_o amphibologie_n of_o act._n 3.21_o clear_v by_o the_o syriack_n ubiquitaries_n with_o illyricus_n tax_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n take_v for_o god_n 6._o heinsius_n strict_o examine_v and_o reject_v 7._o thing_n grant_v viz._n the_o inspiration_n and_o conception_n of_o holy_a penman_n be_v under_o one_o or_o other_o language_n in_o which_o conception_n they_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o err_v in_o writing_n 8._o question_n handle_v at_o large_a whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v whether_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v casual_o whether_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v whether_o they_o understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v whether_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n beforehand_o 9_o conclusion_n against_o heinsius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o another_o 1_o thus_o then_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a accordance_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n be_v hold_v for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o general_a aberration_n in_o any_o one_o letter_n be_v whole_o remove_v there_o be_v invent_v a_o second_o way_n of_o answer_n gross_a and_o absurd_a which_o i_o dislike_v as_o ill_o if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a a_o defender_n of_o it_o be_v melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o chapter_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o gather_v from_o beda_n and_o rabanus_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o steven_n as_o to_o other_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o
the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v make_v it_o to_o have_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n maran-atha_a take_v from_o moses_n deut._n 33.2_o though_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o 11000_o of_o saint_n where_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n of_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v relate_v what_o pass_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o mara_n nor_o maran_n be_v mention_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o semblance_n of_o word_n we_o may_v think_v moses_n allude_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o long_o after_o this_o s._n judas_n cit_v express_o as_o prophesy_v of_o future_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o ambrose_n well_o expound_v our_o maran-atha_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n epist_n 2._o in_o fine_a augustine_n epist_n 178_o thus_o anathema_n condemnatus_fw-la maran-atha_a definiunt_fw-la donec_fw-la dominus_fw-la redeat_fw-la condemn_v till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o judgement_n most_o true_a it_o be_v maran-atha_a be_v add_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o execration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o execration_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o donor_n in_o mariana_n the_o talmudist_n say_v it_o signify_v one_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o answerable_a it_o be_v in_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o toledo_n damnetur_fw-la toledo_n perpetuò_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnetur_fw-la may_v he_o be_v perpetual_o anathematise_v and_o chapter_n 18._o judicio_fw-la 18._o anathemate_fw-la divino_fw-la perculsus_fw-la absque_fw-la vilo_fw-la remedii_fw-la loco_fw-la habeatur_fw-la damnatus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la judicio_fw-la be_v strike_v through_o with_o the_o divine_a curse_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v damn_v by_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n therefore_o indeed_o foolish_a be_v they_o who_o think_v anathema_n maran-atha_a to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o some_o hold_v say_v peter_z martyr_n more_o foolish_a be_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n who_o on_o the_o place_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v condemnantis_fw-la be_v verba_fw-la execrantis_fw-la &_o denuntiantis_fw-la aeternam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la imò_fw-la verba_fw-la condemnantis_fw-la word_n of_o imprecation_n of_o commination_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o word_n of_o condemnation_n acknowledge_v also_o that_o maran-atha_a be_v anathema_n like_v to_o hasschammata_fw-la be_v usual_o contract_v to_o schammata_fw-la which_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a form_n add_v also_o that_o apostasiam_fw-la that_o maranus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excommunicatus_fw-la ob_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la maranus_fw-la and_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n be_v synonymaes_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o avouch_v say_v express_o excommunicantis_fw-la express_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la excommunicantis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o one_o that_o excommunicate_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o excommunication_n take_v from_o the_o minatorie_a pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n recite_v by_o s._n judas_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v fuisse_fw-la come_v indè_fw-la ergò_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la deductam_fw-la illam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la primis_fw-la illius_fw-la anathematis_fw-la verbis_fw-la minùs_fw-la alias_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la initia_fw-la usitatis_fw-la anathema_n ipsum_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it hebraeorum_n appellatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la from_o thence_o therefore_o every_o man_n see_v that_o anathema_n be_v deduce_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n guise_n it_o be_v call_v anathema_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o word_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o word_n be_v otherwise_o less_o use_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o sentence_n say_v the_o learned_a bertram_n maran-atha_a be_v hebraees_n be_v extremum_fw-la genus_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraees_n the_o high_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v drusius_n in_o his_o henoch_n pag._n 29._o who_o add_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a both_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n maran-atha_a may_v denominate_v the_o entire_a anathema_n maran-atha_a as_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o writ_n or_o from_o the_o principal_a word_n many_o of_o our_o common-law-writ_n be_v so_o call_v aswell_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n the_o unlikelihood_n that_o this_o anathema_n be_v take_v from_o enoch_n prophesy_v because_o s._n judas_n have_v it_o not_o like_o maran-atha_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o our_o english_a so_o well_o endure_v the_o place_n of_o the_o verb_n before_o the_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a do_v but_o follow_v natural_o the_o natural_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a when_o enoch_n speak_v it_o but_o when_o s._n judas_n first_o write_v in_o the_o syriack_n if_o in_o it_o he_o write_v that_o be_v maran-atha_a what_o after_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n must_v be_v construe_v before_o the_o verb_n the_o lord_n come_v maran-atha_a this_o excommunication_n s_o paul_n brief_o and_o in_o two_o word_n recite_v as_o a_o usance_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a temple_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o much_o of_o that_o an_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o act._n 3.21_o what_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a full_a of_o amphibologie_n diverse_o at_o divers_a edition_n render_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o be_v plain_a &_o radiant_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la coelum_fw-la recipere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v altogether_o doubtful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 409._o whether_o jesus_n suscipiat_fw-la coelum_fw-la or_o coelum_fw-la jesum_fw-la as_o cajetan_n open_v the_o case_n now_o the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n have_v it_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coeli_fw-la capiant_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la coelis_fw-la ut_fw-la capiant_fw-la as_o it_o be_v vary_v by_o the_o skilful_a linguist_n bertram_n quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la capiat_fw-la say_v the_o arabic_a all_o run_v to_o the_o second_o exposition_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n which_o word_n be_v firm_a against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n they_o interpret_v coelum_fw-la not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o the_o glory_n reign_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n recipi_fw-la god_n alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la recipi_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v who_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o illyricus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ascensione_n christi_fw-la but_o illyricus_n must_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o alwise_a divine_a spirit_n use_v a_o amphibolous_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o more_o eastern_a tongue_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o perhaps_o by_o heaven_n god_n be_v mean_v both_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n last_o word_n be_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o aramaean_o and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n contain_v the_o jointure_n and_o dowry_n which_o rabbi_n moses_n make_v to_o clarora_n the_o daughter_n of_o rabbi_n david_n explain_v by_o bertram_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aramaean_a and_o hebrew_a grammar_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n te_fw-la thing_n esio_n mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la mosit_n &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la colam_fw-la honorabo_fw-la alum_n &_o regam_fw-la te_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n and_o i_o according_a to_o
the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v from_o god_n and_o most_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n intend_v to_o include_v that_o sense_n under_o these_o word_n videte_fw-la or_o videtis_fw-la qualibus_fw-la literis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la manu_fw-la meâ_fw-la you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v quantity_n though_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o character_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o fair_a hand_n as_o there_o be_v few_o fair_a writing_n than_o some_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v large_a and_o full_o draw_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n do_v also_o as_o a_o necessary_a appendant_a give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o write_v well_o those_o language_n especial_o since_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o benefit_v more_o than_o their_o voice_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n james_n or_o john_n be_v learn_v or_o can_v read_v or_o write_v before_o their_o call_n or_o learn_v it_o by_o degree_n after_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v write_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o do_v he_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o write_v both_o divine_o for_o matter_n and_o as_o i_o think_v exquisite_o for_o the_o manner_n yea_o more_o exquisite_o than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v govern_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o my_o opinion_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o deformednesse_n of_o the_o character_n or_o at_o the_o grand-greatnesse_n of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o english_a you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v thus_o more_o at_o large_a i_o who_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n while_o we_o have_v time_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o write_v this_o epistle_n though_o it_o be_v long_o and_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o have_v spend_v that_o time_n in_o do_v you_o good_a by_o write_v this_o letter_n by_o write_v this_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n to_o you_o for_o though_o i_o have_v write_v long_a epistle_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o write_v not_o all_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o hearty_a love_n that_o i_o write_v all_o this_o epistle_n myself_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n better_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n then_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n or_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o s._n hierom_n wonder_v at_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o lemma_n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a must_v be_v confess_v for_o god_n may_v have_v use_v other_o mean_n he_o be_v liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la the_o free_a agent_n or_o rather_o ipsa_fw-la libertas_fw-la liberty_n itself_o not_o chain_v to_o fate_n nor_o bind_v in_o with_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n necessity_n freedom_n of_o our_o will_n or_o indifferency_n to_o either_o side_n and_o contingencie_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o will_n yea_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o above_o 2450_o year_n the_o patriarch_n be_v nourish_v with_o agraphall_a tradition_n only_o no_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n the_o two_o first_o table_n the_o work_n of_o the_o onely-wise_a almighty_a the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n grave_v upon_o the_o table_n exod._n 32.16_o write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod_n 31.18_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n before_o god_n write_v the_o law_n for_o though_o god_n speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o table_n to_o moses_n till_o exod._n 31.18_o but_o exod._n 24.4_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n kemnitius_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v record_v per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o writing_n and_o dedication_n here_o mention_v be_v accomplish_v afterward_o exod._n 34.32_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o other_o of_o brick_n which_o josephus_n antiq._n 1.4_o say_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v write_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v either_o fiction_n or_o antedate_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 15.22_o and_o origen_n hom._n 28._o in_o num._n think_v but_o enoch_n prophesy_v say_v judas_n 14._o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o adam_n genes_n 2.24_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o genes_n 3.15_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v speak_v in_o paradise_n not_o write_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o the_o creed_n but_o deliver_v it_o only_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v irenaeus_n 3.4_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 9_o and_o ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o divers_a other_o so_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o enoch_n pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o be_v write_v long_o after_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o patriarch_n first_o because_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o mind_n say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o may_v be_v right_o implead_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 106._o second_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o writing_n for_o methusalah_n who_o live_v 240_o year_n with_o adam_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v aetatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o those_o time_n say_v kemnitius_n in_o examine_v part_n 1._o pag._n 13._o live_v also_o 90_o and_o odd_a year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o sem_fw-mi live_v 50_o year_n in_o jacob_n time_n by_o the_o calculation_n of_o helvicus_n and_o there_o be_v not_o 200_o year_n from_o jacob_n death_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n three_o beside_o such_o age_a venerable_a prophet_n as_o be_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a instructor_n with_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o praetorian_a power_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o patriarch_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n speech_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v more_o impure_a and_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n man_n day_n be_v shorten_v god_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v harden_v in_o which_o be_v print_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o they_o even_o obliterated_a and_o they_o receive_v new_a evil_a impression_n in_o stony_a heart_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o god_n own_o handie-work_n be_v break_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o break_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o none_o know_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o they_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o frame_v two_o new_a whole_a table_n of_o stone_n like_o the_o former_a two_o extreme_n about_o the_o write_a word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o too_o much_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o comparative_o futuras_fw-la
either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o canus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o though_o himself_o do_v kill_v isaac_n yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaac_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o hope_n or_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o may_v say_v i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v return_v and_o yet_o intend_v faithful_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o may_v be_v divine_o and_o extraordinary_o assure_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v return_v with_o he_o the_o three_o objection_n consist_v of_o these_o parcel_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computo_fw-la supputo_fw-la existimo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la i_o suppose_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 21.25_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitror_fw-la i_o opine_n think_v or_o suppose_v from_o which_o or_o the_o like_a place_n the_o objection_n thus_o arise_v opinion_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n busy_v about_o contingent_n and_o be_v a_o tremble_a pendulous_a shake_v and_o uncertain_a habit_n circa_fw-la complexa_fw-la upon_o probable_a reason_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n yet_o fear_v or_o doubt_v the_o contradictory_n for_o opinion_n be_v frame_v on_o likelihood_n as_o knowledge_n be_v upon_o truth_n where_o opinion_n or_o supposal_n be_v there_o be_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v think_v or_o suppose_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o point_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o write_v somewhat_o which_o they_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o these_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v silvanus_n divers_a say_v he_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n aver_v that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o asseveration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o stubborn_a servant_n thou_o do_v contemn_v i_o consider_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o thy_o master_n where_o the_o seem_a supposal_n make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v nor_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o his_o master_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n full_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o silvanus_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v he_o to_o suppose_v and_o according_a to_o the_o supposal_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v dictate_v unto_o s._n peter_n what_o the_o bless_a spirit_n know_v better_a than_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n the_o supposal_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v dubious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v represent_v peter_n and_o in_o peter_n person_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o supposal_n and_o yet_o divine_o inspire_v to_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o write_v namely_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a motive_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_o as_o humble_o to_o use_v diminuent_fw-la and_o spare_a phrase_n concern_v once_o self_n be_v lawful_a 2._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n say_v s._n paul_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o as_o between_o any_o i_o think_v then_o breathe_v ephes_n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n in_o every_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n be_v doctor_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n doctor_n gentium_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o modest_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v much_o but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o depth_n the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o humility_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o evidence_v in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o so_o indeed_o worse_o than_o any_o saint_n yea_o almost_o worse_o than_o any_o man_n but_o to_o i_o even_o now_o when_o i_o be_o call_v now_o when_o i_o be_o turn_v to_o i_o now_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v less_o than_o the_o least_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o comparative_a above_o a_o superlative_a contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n a_o chief_a apostle_n few_o if_o any_o more_o chief_a though_o he_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o cor._n 10.8_o no_o whit_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o 2._o cor._n 11.23_o now_o though_o s._n paul_n use_v terminis_fw-la diminuentibus_fw-la and_o speak_v spare_o and_o modest_o in_o some_o place_n concern_v himself_o yet_o otherwhere_o he_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n he_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v he_o do_v know_v dum_fw-la minus_fw-la dicit_fw-la majus_fw-la innuit_fw-la while_o he_o speak_v the_o less_o he_o intimate_v the_o more_o he_o be_v never_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v unto_o it_o by_o opposition_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o oriental_a idiotism_n and_o perchance_o aim_v at_o the_o word_n gen._n 13.6_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o or_o at_o the_o place_n of_o amos_n 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o curious_a heinsius_n he_o also_o here_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v or_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n to_o we_o unknown_a so_o perhaps_o because_o both_o the_o spirit_n will_v qualify_v the_o hyperbole_n and_o speak_v within_o truth_n which_o be_v allow_v rather_o than_o beyond_o truth_n which_o be_v disallowable_a i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o i_o know_v second_o i_o answer_v more_o punctual_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v leave_v s._n paul_n nescient_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o body_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o paul_n do_v know_v his_o own_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n leave_v s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n in_o supposal_n and_o yet_o no_o inconvenience_n arise_v thencefrom_o since_o they_o perfect_o know_v that_o they_o do_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a john_n 21.24_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a penman_n mention_v or_o treat_v of_o they_o understand_v perfect_o invest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o
thought_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o psal_n 39.2_o i_o be_v dumb_a with_o silence_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v stir_v and_o vers_fw-la 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v premeditate_v as_o other_o people_n do_v and_o at_o the_o last_o as_o other_o man_n his_o thought_n break_v forth_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v for_o a_o while_n suppress_v grow_v great_a or_o from_o fire_n which_o be_v smother_v or_o half_o quench_v with_o water_n upon_o recovery_n of_o its_o strength_n grow_v far_o more_o violent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o david_n relate_v what_o course_n he_o take_v when_o he_o can_v not_o exonerate_v and_o alleviate_v his_o soul_n by_o conference_n with_o man_n who_o way_n he_o like_v not_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n so_o musculus_fw-la and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v those_o thought_n of_o david_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a yet_o private_a now_o to_o be_v divine_a public_a and_o canonical_a again_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o on_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v muse_v yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o what_o they_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o study_v not_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n study_n or_o learning_n and_o i_o do_v remove_v from_o every_o part_n of_o it_o all_o humane_a premeditation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v anon_o appear_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o one_o chief_a reason_n may_v be_v this_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o great_a matter_n and_o less_o of_o least_o and_o equal_a care_n of_o thing_n equal_a if_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelicall_n writing_n be_v not_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la weigh_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o of_o more_o esteem_n than_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o let_v they_o go_v as_o equivalent_a then_o christ_n will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o their_o speak_n but_o their_o speech_n be_v without_o premeditation_n and_o be_v command_v so_o to_o be_v therefore_o all_o their_o writing_n matth._n 10.19_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v you_o see_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o vers_n 20._o not_o they_o there_o be_v the_o negative_a but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o positive_a likewise_o mark_v 13.11_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v a_o absolute_a inhibition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o transgress_v it_o and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v all_o their_o writing_n they_o may_v have_v indeed_o in_o their_o meditation_n beforehand_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o they_o write_v but_o when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v write_v they_o write_v they_o not_o as_o copy_n or_o extract_n of_o former_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n but_o as_o fresh_o and_o new_o inspire_v apprehend_v indict_v and_o dictate_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o intellect_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n etc._n etc._n other_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n know_v by_o light_n of_o a_o high_a knowledge_n as_o perspective_n from_o the_o principle_n evince_v by_o geometry_n and_o music_n from_o principle_n know_v by_o arithmetic_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v by_o a_o high_a light_n even_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n say_v aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 2._o and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n then_o humane_a conceit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o be_v write_v by_o a_o high_a and_o better_a hand_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n all_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v even_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o hand_n while_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v all_o scripture_n after_o one_o manner_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o dictate_v to_o a_o word_n the_o history_n and_o moral_a exercitation_n which_o before_o by_o sight_n hear_v read_v or_o meditation_n the_o holy_a writer_n have_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v inspire_v or_o dictate_v from_o the_o spirit_n since_o they_o know_v they_o already_o so_o john_n 19.35_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o luk._n 1.3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n then_o do_v he_o mince_v modify_v and_o qualify_v his_o former_a say_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v even_o the_o latter_a also_o first_o because_o aberrarent_fw-la because_o astitit_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la aberrarent_fw-la he_o be_v present_a while_o they_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o truth_n second_o because_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o suggest_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o sanctus_n that_o conceptum_fw-la ergò_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la ingessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n therefore_o the_o conception_n and_o remembrance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v into_o they_o three_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n do_v order_n direct_v and_o methodize_v all_o their_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o second_o another_z in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o three_o thing_n deserve_v censure_n even_o the_o strict_a censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v all_o scripture_n after_o one_o manner_n i_o answer_v then_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o divine_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v best_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n but_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n excellent_o say_v doctor_n estius_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o right_o and_o most_o true_o from_o hence_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o in_o that_o manner_n say_v i_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o penman_n to_o their_o own_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n which_o as_o humane_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o scribente_fw-la but_o ità _fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la aut_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n placing_z and_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o god_n i_o dare_v say_v have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o memory_n nor_o his_o writing_n or_o speech_n of_o their_o hear_n read_v sight_n or_o premeditation_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o thing_n moral_a and_o historical_a shall_v be_v inspire_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o history_n and_o morality_n shall_v be_v inspire_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n otherwise_o this_o knowledge_n and_o writing_n be_v only_a parcel_n of_o humane_a learning_n though_o s._n john_n bare_a record_n to_o what_o he_o see_v his_o bear_a record_n without_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a testimony_n not_o his_o say_n but_o
the_o inspiration_n make_v the_o record_n divine_a and_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o see_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o say_v s._n luke_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o first_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v act._n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o word_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v i._o and_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v nor_o by_o humane_a relation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v mistake_v increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o the_o knowledge_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o light_a divine_a and_o therefore_o be_v there_o term_v perfect_a understanding_n like_o god_n gift_n james_n 1.17_o all_o other_o guide_n be_v somewhat_o imperfect_a three_o the_o jesuit_n be_v just_o unblamable_a for_o say_v the_o spirit_n need_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o know_v before_o i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v forget_v or_o mistake_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v more_o certain_o what_o they_o know_v before_o more_o doubt_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v some_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o they_o know_v what_o they_o know_v humane_o they_o now_o know_v divine_o i_o will_v not_o discuss_v the_o question_n at_o large_a whether_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n immediate_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v into_o holy_a man_n and_o write_v by_o they_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ascertain_v that_o i_o see_v the_o very_a table_n the_o latter_a table_n of_o stone_n which_o god_n himself_o write_v or_o if_o i_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v write_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o write_v nothing_o and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v write_v i_o shall_v prefer_v they_o somewhat_o above_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v transcribe_v or_o write_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n though_o moses_n his_o writing_n be_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o place_v they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o a_o place_n not_o altogether_o so_o noble_a see_v cajetan_n on_o heb._n 9_o but_o the_o table_n and_o only_o the_o table_n write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o king_n 8.9_o and_o 2._o chron._n 5.10_o howsoever_o afterward_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o change_n hebr._n 9.4_o at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o five_o conclusion_n which_o beat_v direct_o upon_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v explain_v if_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n in_o what_o tongue_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v his_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a prolegom_n pag._n 26._o linguâ_fw-la 26._o hebraeâ_fw-la ac_fw-la chaldaeâ_fw-la conceptum_fw-la est_fw-la linguâ_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n language_n it_o have_v be_v clear_a if_o he_o have_v use_v some_o disjunctive_a rather_o than_o a_o copulative_a preposition_n for_o none_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o skilful_a heinsius_n do_v ever_o mean_a that_o all_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conceive_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o chaldee_n to_o which_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o incline_v but_o either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o chaldee_n be_v it_o conceive_v and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n conceive_v in_o hebrew_n and_o they_o who_o write_v in_o chaldee_n conceive_v in_o chaldee_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o he_o will_v thus_o have_v express_v himself_o and_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o i_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n jeremy_n write_v somewhat_o in_o chaldee_n and_o daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v hebrew_n or_o jew_n by_o generation_n and_o birth_n and_o perfect_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.6_o do_v yet_o conceive_v in_o the_o chaldee_n that_o chaldee_n which_o they_o write_v which_o the_o ingenuous_a heinsius_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v why_o do_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syriack_n conceive_v in_o greek_a what_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o discriminate_a they_o so_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a shall_v conceive_v and_o write_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o chaldee_n in_o chaldee_n and_o hebrew_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v or_o dictate_v in_o greek_a especial_o since_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n either_o let_v he_o make_v the_o forename_a passage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o hebrew_n though_o write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o chaldee_n or_o let_v he_o equal_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o write_v in_o the_o selfsame_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o jeremy_n ever_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o chaldean_a language_n till_o that_o very_a verse_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o so_o with_o it_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n both_o of_o pronunciation_n and_o of_o writing_n so_o that_o jeremy_n can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v and_o utter_v also_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o conceive_v that_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n and_o in_o chaldee_n pronounce_v or_o write_v it_o a_o second_o error_n in_o the_o learned_a heinsius_n pag._n 49._o prolegom_n be_v this_o est_fw-la this_o quare_fw-la ad_fw-la allusiones_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la extant_a sed_fw-la quas_fw-la animo_fw-la conceperat_fw-la joannes_n eundum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o on_o the_o allusion_n which_o now_o be_v but_o which_o s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o which_o i_o set_v down_o the_o second_o conclusion_n viz._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o allusion_n which_o be_v s._n john_n be_v sol_n evangelii_n the_o light_n the_o sunshine_n the_o very_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o dionysius_n term_v he_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o eclipse_n and_o we_o have_v not_o can_v have_v his_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n if_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o his_o ray_n and_o shine_v which_o be_v his_o word_n but_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o his_o internal_a and_o substantial_a light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a the_o certain_a rule_n be_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o extant_a allusion_n which_o we_o know_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o s._n john_n which_o we_o know_v not_o for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o if_o the_o finite_a thought_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unknown_a can_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o know_v moreover_o the_o same_o word_n write_v in_o greek_a may_v be_v conceive_v two_o or_o three_o way_n in_o the_o syriack_n for_o variation_n be_v in_o that_o language_n and_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v the_o conceit_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o we_o have_v light_v on_o divers_a and_o all_o of_o they_o good_a expression_n of_o syriack_n yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o a_o other_o which_o we_o never_o think_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o uncertain_a what_o allusion_n s._n john_n conceive_v in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o
the_o same_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n like_o a_o other_o man_n some_o thing_n unexpressed_a in_o their_o law_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o sense_n in_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o moses_n a_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n leviticall_a it_o may_v yet_o be_v object_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 2._o epist_n vers_fw-la 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o 3._o epist_n john_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o a_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o he_o both_o whether_o he_o will_v write_v or_o no_o and_o what_o he_o will_v write_v i_o answer_v to_o both_o place_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o write_v he_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v either_o power_n or_o will_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n but_o they_o full_o evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v suggest_v many_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o write_v as_o be_v fit_a perhaps_o to_o be_v deliver_v face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o concern_v posterity_n if_o i_o know_v any_o more_o opposite_a argument_n i_o will_v endeavour_v their_o answer_n the_o positive_a proof_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o very_a main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n only_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n aquinas_n on_o 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o give_v this_o reason_n divina_fw-la reason_n quia_fw-la aliae_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la bumanam_fw-la sacra_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o other_o writing_n savour_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a where_o he_o exclude_v the_o prudence_n of_o man_n from_o compose_v any_o scripture_n if_o any_o earthly_a wisdom_n write_v any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v our_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whereby_o all_o humane_a literature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v remove_v from_o share_a part_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n the_o four_o conclusion_n follow_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o writing_n viz._n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o either_o all_o the_o penman_n have_v the_o liberty_n or_o none_o the_o disjunction_n stand_v upon_o a_o da_fw-la tertium_fw-la give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v and_o not_o other_o who_o be_v these_o some_o and_o why_o those_o but_o all_o have_v not_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v dictate_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o ergò_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o every_o penman_n do_v apparel_n his_o understanding_n with_o word_n of_o his_o own_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n only_o if_o so_o then_o again_o i_o inquire_v what_o place_n they_o be_v and_o why_o those_o have_v a_o especial_a privilege_n above_o other_o s._n john_n indeed_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1.19_o i_o answer_v this_o general_a command_n evince_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o administer_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o psalmograph_n and_o some_o other_o be_v most_o eloquent_a in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o belove_a disciple_n s._n john_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n for_o his_o lofty_a flight_n and_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n down_o with_o he_o so_o heavenly_a be_v he_o but_o amos_n and_o some_o other_o writ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a style_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o express_v as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o dream_n vision_n or_o illumination_n neither_o do_v they_o frame_v and_o fit_v their_o style_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o their_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o for_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o how_o can_v the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o man_n comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o linsey-wolsey_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a truth_n will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o adapt_v humane_a expression_n how_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n forbid_v but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v undervalue_v shall_v find_v more_o in_o amos_n than_o amos_n more_o in_o he_o then_o in_o one_o among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1.1_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o pierce_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o sometime_o perhaps_o attemper_v itself_o to_o the_o party_n writing_n and_o make_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n easy_a but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rapt_v he_o above_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prink_v it_o in_o lofty_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a tower_a by_o infuse_v thing_n phrase_v sentence_n and_o dictate_v word_n above_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o former_a call_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o have_v suggest_v the_o very_a word_n very_o often_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o permit_v they_o a_o liberty_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o many_o phrase_n of_o many_o variation_n of_o word_n to_o choose_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o refuse_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v few_o ancient_a divine_n ever_o say_v before_o but_o to_o that_o effect_n say_v heinsius_n else_o what_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v s._n john_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o hellenist_n and_o have_v often_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o divers_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o targummim_n evangelista_n targummim_n ad_fw-la targumistas_n semper_fw-la respicit_fw-la evangelista_n the_o evangelist_n always_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o targumist_n say_v he_o pag._n 550._o if_o the_o noble_a heinsius_n have_v say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o remembrance_n now_o bear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v guide_v s._n john_n to_o those_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n hellenist_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n i_o shall_v have_v subscribe_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o so_o often_o appeal_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o syriack_n and_o say_v s._n john_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o the_o forename_a author_n he_o derogate_v in_o my_o opinion_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v aught_o of_o it_o take_v from_o humane_a read_n or_o wisdom_n though_o of_o a_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v the_o apostle_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dictate_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n yea_o every_o letter_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n to_o guide_v their_o hand_n aright_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o write_v overspreadeth_a and_o over-ruleth_a the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v what_o copy_n he_o please_v without_o reference_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o scholar_n former_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o future_a instruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o against_o heinsius_n may_v be_v aver_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n be_v before_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la talmud_n
hellenist_n chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o any_o heathen_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a actuary_n or_o notary_n do_v oversee_v read_v hear_v or_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o say_a author_n but_o both_o the_o name_n of_o those_o author_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o word_n phrase_n and_o sentence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o now_o be_v in_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o even_o they_o be_v inspire_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n both_o matter_n and_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v revel_v 14.13_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o command_v to_o write_v his_o conceit_n and_o thought_n apprehend_v in_o syriack_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o hellenisticall_a greek_a or_o do_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n suggest_v only_o a_o holy_a inspiration_n into_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o coin_v word_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o voice_n teach_v the_o very_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v viz._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a &_o c._n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o the_o worthy_a heinsius_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o often-inculcated_n but_o not_o once_o prove_v tenet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conceive_v in_o one_o language_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o have_v raise_v a_o strange_a structure_n but_o his_o very_a groundwork_n be_v sandy_a slippery_a and_o false_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v by_o scripture_n authority_n and_o reason_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v square_v to_o that_o cornerstone_n which_o more_o than_o once_o before_o i_o hew_v upon_o more_o rough_o and_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n intend_v to_o polish_v namely_o that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o letter_n be_v dictate_v unto_o the_o holy_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v or_o transchange_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o express_v by_o their_o own_o word_n their_o internal_a irradiation_n but_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o also_o write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o very_a speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o word_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o from_o above_o and_o not_o only_o divine_a thought_n but_o sacred_a word_n be_v also_o give_v they_o 1._o cor._n 2.13_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v thought_n into_o they_o in_o one_o language_n and_o teach_v they_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o language_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o why_o not_o all_o do_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o conceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o syriack_n not_o only_o inspire_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v inspire_v write_v revel_v 19.9_o the_o angel_n say_v concern_v very_a word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n not_o inspiration_n only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.27_o write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n moses_n be_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o very_a word_n jerem._n 30.2_o write_v thou_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n he_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v s._n john_n command_v to_o write_v and_o know_v he_o not_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n even_o all_o what_o my_o prophet_n have_v do_v i_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o writing_n authority_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la write_v magisterio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v sasbout_o on_o peter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n leave_v unto_o they_o of_o write_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o be_v fit_v with_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n scripsisset_fw-la spirit_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la saucto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la humano_fw-la vel_fw-la angelico_n ministerio_fw-la eam_fw-la edidisset_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ità _fw-la dicam_fw-la digito_fw-la svo_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v by_o the_o move_a and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o then_o if_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v have_v write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n say_v the_o learned_a estius_n even_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la himself_n on_o timothy_n thus_o literas_fw-la thus_o prophetae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la calami_fw-la &_o instrumenta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quast_o scribae_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la &_o dictantis_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o pen_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o that_o scribe_n who_o speedy_o write_v inspire_v and_o dictate_v the_o divine_a writ_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o inspire_v only_o but_o to_o dictate_v yea_o to_o write_v like_o a_o swift_a scribe_n the_o holy_a scripture_n gregorius_n praefat._n in_o job_n cap._n 2._o proferunt_fw-la 2._o scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la eloquii_fw-la quia_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sententias_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la labiis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o lip_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la lib._n say_v composuit_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la composuit_fw-la christ_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dominuâ—_fw-la testament_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la oâ—_n domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la what_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v rupert_n on_o matth._n lib._n 4._o philo_z judaeus_n in_o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la thus_o alio_fw-la thus_o propheta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la proloquitur_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la submonente_fw-la alio_fw-la a_o prophet_n prophesi_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o witty_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n homil._n 4._o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n you_o must_v believe_v scripture_n above_o all_o for_o the_o master_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o frame_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr expulsione_n ipsius_fw-la show_v the_o manner_n i_o read_v his_o own_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v do_v by_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a writing_n itself_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v chyrographum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o writing_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o augustine_n
on_o psal_n 144._o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o concelve_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n first_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v frame_v word_n to_o their_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n some_o thought_n divine_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o these_o see_v that_o you_o make_v a_o prayer_n the_o righteous_a man_n according_o obey_v and_o of_o those_o inward_a apprehension_n shape_v a_o verbal_a prayer_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o god_n almighty_a and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v shall_v the_o prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n then_o may_v manasses_n his_o apocryphal_a prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n be_v no_o long_o apocryphal_a but_o divine_a as_o divine_a as_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o select_a holy_a penman_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n perfect_o divine_a be_v require_v that_o heavenly_a word_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o heavenly_a illumination_n second_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v question_v if_o thought_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o penman_n shall_v add_v what_o word_n they_o please_v authoritas_fw-la please_v titutabit_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vacillat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la our_o faith_n will_v stumble_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v never_o so_o little_a say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian_n 1.37_o but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n shake_v if_o god_n give_v only_o the_o matter_n and_o man_n the_o word_n three_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o always_o all_o their_o own_o thing_n themselves_o but_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o divers_a other_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n jer._n 36.26_o jeremy_n have_v baruch_n jer._n 36.4_o baruch_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o than_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o baruch_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o when_o that_o roll_n be_v burn_v jeremiah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v another_o roll_n and_o write_v in_o it_o vers_n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o jeremy_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o baruch_n the_o scribe_n vers_fw-la 32._o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n himself_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o other_o who_o attend_v on_o solomon_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v like_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n apart_o and_o several_o though_o not_o make_v up_o into_o one_o jewel_n or_o chain_n nor_o hang_v together_o in_o any_o settle_a method_n yet_o to_o be_v esteem_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o value_n as_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o solomon_n the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v all_o the_o same_o mouth_n speak_v all_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o several_a hand_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n s_o paul_n write_v much_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.11_o at_o least_o to_o these_o very_a word_n and_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o many_o salvation_n 2._o thessaly_n 3.17_o 18._o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sound_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n have_v not_o that_o in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o thess_n 2.2_o but_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v it_o it_o have_v not_o belike_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o friendly_a farewell_n and_o prayer_n which_o say_v anselm_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v towards_o their_o end_n though_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o word_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o brief_a even_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o hebr._n 13.25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n that_o you_o may_v not_o question_v but_o also_o that_o be_v his_o epistle_n whereas_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v it_o so_o full_o though_o s._n peter_n come_v near_a he_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o for_o all_o this_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n except_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n say_v estius_n rom._n 16.22_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v you_o or_o thus_o as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o for_o money_n say_v cajetan_n questionless_a paul_n dictate_v and_o tertius_fw-la write_v the_o epistle_n say_v estius_n even_o those_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o insert_v as_o a_o private_a man_v or_o secretary_n but_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o either_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v so_o and_o that_o thought_n be_v from_o heaven_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o else_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a s._n paul_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o tertius_fw-la perhaps_o in_o part_n by_o tertius_fw-la his_o own_o expression_n but_o rather_o and_o chief_a by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o tertius_n do_v salute_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o so_o to_o write_v i_o hope_v heinsius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o tertius_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o narrative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n act._n 22.2_o that_o luke_n conceive_v in_o syriack_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a secretary_n to_o who_o not_o first_o think_v in_o language_n spiritual_a and_o then_o word_n but_o thought_n by_o word_n outward_a and_o express_v be_v reveal_v yet_o erasmus_n in_o his_o last_o annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o alii_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la affâ—runt_fw-la hîc_fw-la quidam_fw-la paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la argumentum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la tenebat_fw-la suis_fw-la explicuisse_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeat_fw-la viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la what_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o s._n luke_n do_v express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n let_v other_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o power_n it_o have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o not_o so_o great_a a_o critic_n sure_o this_o drop_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o writing_n have_v savour_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o ordinary_a writing_n where_o a_o skilful_a scribe_n do_v amplify_v the_o head_n give_v unto_o he_o again_o erasmus_n on_o hebr._n 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o faber_n 57_o objection_n relate_v that_o faber_n prudenter_fw-la faber_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la &_o offâ—ndiculi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o interpretem_fw-la rejicit_fw-la sed_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la parùm_fw-la prudenter_fw-la whatsoever_o seem_v incommodious_a or_o offensive_a lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n but_o not_o prudent_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v say_v erasmus_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o fourti_v objection_n imputari_fw-la objection_n faber_n flagellat_n interpretem_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la non_fw-la verterit_fw-la elohim_n a_o deo_fw-la cùm_fw-la idem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la quibus_fw-la magìs_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la imputari_fw-la faber_n scourge_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_z god_n when_o the_o septuagint_n do_v so_o to_o who_o this_o might_n rather_o be_v impute_v again_o erasmus_n say_v ibid._n of_o faber_n epistolae_fw-la faber_n in_o â—us_fw-la trahit_fw-la interpretem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la he_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o epistle_n all_o this_o
assumption_n most_o honour_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v monstrous_a disagree_v among_o they_o who_o favour_n her_o assumption_n the_o last_o instance_n concern_v not_o our_o question_n ibid._n 8._o pineda_n presume_v too_o far_o upon_o uncertainty_n lorinus_n dare_v not_o name_v any_o particular_o that_o be_v raise_v it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o 136_o chap._n xiiii_o 1._o my_o conjecture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o old_a prophet_n be_v raise_v 137_o 2._o a_o objection_n concern_v peter_n know_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n answer_v ibid._n 3._o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o die_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v at_o his_o passion_n who_o they_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n when_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v 138_o 4._o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v 139_o 5._o a_o crotchet_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v 140_o chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n suarez_n his_o shallow_a answer_n epiphanius_n strengthen_v my_o former_a positive_a conjecture_n 141_o 2._o if_o the_o raise_v ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o 142_o 3._o the_o ascend_a bodily_a of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n not_o necessary_a or_o behooveful_a ibid._n 4._o only_a christ_n body_n be_v see_v ascend_v 143_o 5._o in_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v have_v show_v the_o patriarch_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n xvi_o 1._o angel_n take_v for_o man_n angel_n represent_v man_n be_v call_v man_n 144_o 2._o the_o name_n jehovah_n ascribe_v to_o a_o angel_n represent_v jehovah_n say_v estius_n and_o thyraeus_n pick_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n 3._o drusius_n his_o poverty_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v too_o little_o esteem_v the_o angel_n who_o guide_v young_a toby_n defend_v 145_o 4._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n manner_n of_o rise_v and_o lazarus_n he_o 146_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v diverse_o point_v and_o according_a to_o the_o point_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n the_o first_o impli_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ_n though_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a though_o receive_v general_o 148_o 2._o the_o second_o infer_v that_o they_o arise_v before_o christ_n though_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o raise_a saint_n die_v again_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o heb._n 11.40_o 149_o 4._o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o raise_v angelical_a assume_v body_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v much_o rather_o shall_v man_n body_n ascend_v with_o christ_n 150_o 5._o s._n augustine_n aquinas_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophylact_n euthymius_n prosper_n soto_n salmeron_n barradius_fw-la pererius_n valentian_n affirm_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n die_v again_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n hold_v it_o likely_a 151_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n answer_v suarez_n and_o especial_o cajetan_n censure_v 152_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v mean_v prove_v at_o large_a josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n err_v about_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n hierom_n uncertain_a 154_o 3._o how_o the_o raise_v appear_v a_o difference_n between_o appear_v as_o man_n and_o appear_v as_o new_o raise_v man_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n reject_v 156_o 4._o a_o argument_n of_o maldonat_n answer_v by_o the_o prodigious_a legend_n of_o christina_n who_o die_v twice_o no_o hurt_n be_v to_o man_n if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o soul_n from_o a_o heavenly_a place_n to_o live_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n again_o 157_o 5._o no_o harm_n to_o die_v twice_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a 159_o 6._o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n 160_o chap._n xix_o 1._o strange_a conceit_n concern_v nero_n from_o suetonius_n tacitus_n hierom_n augustine_n nero_n suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n 161_o 2._o another_o incredible_a relation_n of_o the_o armenian_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o holy_a fraud_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n i._n sect._n 1_o many_o papist_n be_v very_o peremptory_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v die_v melchior_n canus_n be_v more_o moderate_a the_o word_n be_v only_o indefinite_a not_o universal_a 165_o 2._o objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o universal_o all_o shall_v die_v their_o answer_n general_n rule_v have_v exception_n even_o many_o learned_a papist_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o the_o point_n handle_v especial_o against_o bellarmine_n 166_o 3._o indefinites_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o universals_z even_o universals_z be_v restrain_v 169_o 4._o salmeron_n bring_v many_o objection_n to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v all_o his_o objection_n answer_v man_n live_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o three_o question_n resume_v whether_o every_o one_o must_v die_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o that_o some_o have_v be_v except_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v exquisite_o handle_v by_o king_n james_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n 173_o 2._o bellarmine_n three_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v propound_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n 4.5_o expound_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o enlarge_v by_o my_o addition_n the_o papist_n objection_n answer_v 174_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.10_o concern_v elias_n examine_v 178_o 4._o another_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o concern_v enoch_n handle_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n enoch_n be_v never_o any_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o some_o man_n opinion_n other_o otherwise_o their_o argument_n for_o both_o opinion_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o answer_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o confirm_v some_o think_v enoch_n die_v strange_a and_o various_a opinion_n concern_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o live_n death_n and_o miraculous_a grave_n more_o miracle_n or_o else_o mistake_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o his_o assumption_n about_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n do_v die_v enoch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o be_v live_v i_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o place_n genes_n 5.24_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o it_o confirm_v a_o comparison_n between_o enoch_n elijah_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascend_v 180_o 5._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n say_v lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n the_o old_a translation_n censure_v the_o heaven_n into_o which_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v be_v not_o aërium_fw-la nor_o coeleste_fw-la but_o supercoeleste_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o it_o be_v salianus_n with_o other_o say_v true_o the_o material_a remain_v not_o the_o formal_a superest_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la the_o place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o amenitie_n salianus_n his_o gross_a error_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v by_o angel_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a paradise_n on_o earth_n 194_o 6._o enoch_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o be_v prove_v from_o hebr._n 11.5_o three_o evasion_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n confute_v melchizedech_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o he_o the_o east-indian_a language_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n a_o error_n of_o moment_n in_o guilielmus_fw-la postellus_fw-la barentonius_n elias_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o rapt_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n say_v augustine_n from_o the_o great_a marcus_z varro_z vives_z tax_v moses_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v moses_n his_o face_n and_o good_a observation_n of_o origen_n upon_o that_o point_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n be_v change_v at_o his_o rapture_n and_o have_v then_o a_o glorify_a body_n a_o humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o their_o body_n in_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o alive_a in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a ribera_n and_o viegas_n confute_v our_o doctor_n raynolds_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o glorify_a body_n
freedom_n and_o not_o narrow_o imprison_v christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o conception_n include_v in_o itself_o formation_n of_o the_o bodily_a part_n and_o unition_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o eve_n conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n genes_n 4.1_o and_o cain_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o bare_a chanoch_n vers_fw-la 17._o again_o genes_n 16.11_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o hagar_n concepisti_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filium_fw-la thou_o be_v with_o child_n say_v our_o late_a translation_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o man_n nativity_n first_o conception_n wrap_v within_o its_o verge_n generation_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o formation_n nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n second_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o whereupon_o they_o often_o run_v in_o couplet_n together_o concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la where_o conception_n be_v extend_v unto_o our_o nativity_n let_v this_o suffice_v against_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o his_o partisan_n mollerus_n and_o other_o that_o conception_n be_v take_v by_o divine_n in_o a_o full_a unrestrained_a sense_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o with_o physician_n say_v somewhat_o of_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v take_v native_o physical_o proper_o and_o formal_o though_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o conception_n with_o its_o infallible_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o time_n and_o whole_o agree_v with_o his_o fellow_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o manifold_a diversity_n i_o have_v gather_v enough_o to_o justify_v that_o conception_n be_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o coition_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v sin_n proper_o unless_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v traduct_v by_o the_o seed_n which_o bishop_n bilson_n just_o explode_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conception_n physician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o reception_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n then_o follow_v permistion_n whereupon_o tenetur_fw-la whereupon_o non_fw-la minùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la seman_n quà m_fw-la quadam_fw-la pars_fw-la corporis_fw-la materni_fw-la namque_fw-la per_fw-la cotylas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la acceptabula_fw-la corporâ—_n materni_fw-la strictè_fw-la sic_fw-la inseritur_fw-la ut_fw-la arboris_fw-la trunco_fw-la ramus_fw-la qui_fw-la virescii_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o seed_n live_v no_o less_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mother_n body_n for_o by_o vessel_n which_o be_v receptacle_n it_o be_v as_o strait_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o science_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o do_v still_o flourish_v and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o hypocrates_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o upon_o commistion_n be_v life_n and_o this_o some_o do_v call_v a_o conception_n galen_n seem_v to_o make_v conception_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o comprehension_n and_o retention_n if_o so_o it_o be_v since_o retention_n be_v immediate_o upon_o commistion_n if_o not_o before_o or_o at_o it_o conception_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v last_o if_o conception_n be_v a_o distinct_a action_n from_o the_o receive_a attraction_n and_o from_o the_o permistion_n of_o the_o attract_a and_o from_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o mingle_a or_o permix_v if_o conception_n be_v foetum_fw-la be_v vnificatio_fw-la foecundi_fw-la seminis_fw-la ad_fw-la formandum_fw-la foetum_fw-la the_o vivification_n of_o the_o fruitful_a seed_n to_o the_o shape_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o be_v the_o four_o several_a action_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o 8.4_o as_o laurent_n histor_n anatom_n 8.4_o laurentius_n have_v it_o i_o say_v grant_v all_o this_o yet_o since_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o these_o action_n be_v very_o short_a conception_n must_v needs_o be_v short_o post_n coitum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la some_o say_v within_o seven_o hour_n i_o say_v almost_o present_o but_o let_v he_o that_o doubt_v have_v recourse_n to_o physician_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a description_n of_o conception_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a 7.8_o learned_a fernel_n de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la procreatione_fw-la 7.8_o fernelius_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o point_n wherein_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o conception_n as_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o divine_n according_o use_v the_o word_n and_o as_o man_n describe_v it_o natural_o and_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o abortive_n 4_o job_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o abortive_n which_o the_o latin_n also_o do_v curious_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a word_n aborsus_fw-la and_o abortus_fw-la the_o lofty_a and_o learned_a bolducus_fw-la be_v my_o author_n the_o former_a be_v more_o secret_a and_o keep_v close_o the_o latter_a expose_v more_o to_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o be_v ripe_a for_o birth_n it_o die_v before_o be_v call_v exterricinius_n by_o festus_n the_o former_a be_v liveless_a &_o formless_a the_o latter_a live_n and_o form_v before_o abortion_n the_o former_a aborse_v within_o 40_o day_n upon_o conception_n the_o latter_a after_o distinguishable_a organization_n the_o aborsive_n have_v no_o image_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o say_v lorinus_n on_o ecclesiastes_n 6.3_o as_o bolducus_fw-la on_o job_n 3.16_o cit_v he_o the_o abortive_a have_v the_o aborsive_n have_v no_o grave_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o abortive_a have_v the_o former_a indeed_o be_v allow_v a_o burial_n place_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o grave_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr prisco_fw-la sermone_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o place_n of_o infant_n burial_n suggrundaria_n they_o can_v not_o call_v they_o busta_n because_o they_o have_v not_o bone_n which_o may_v be_v burn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v name_v tumuli_fw-la because_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o tumescere_fw-la therefore_o the_o vulgat_fw-la do_v not_o so_o apt_o read_v it_o job_n 10.19_o translatus_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o ad_fw-la suggrundarium_fw-la our_o english_a late_a translation_n have_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o though_o the_o word_n and_o noun_n keber_n there_o use_v come_v of_o the_o verb_n kabar_n which_o signify_v sepelire_fw-la some_o compare_v it_o to_o its_o transposit_a and_o anagram_n rakab_n which_o signify_v to_o rot_v or_o putrify_v and_o full_a often_o denote_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v better_o have_v sort_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o inter_v untimely_a birth_n if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o my_o bury_a place_n and_o omit_v the_o grave_n as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o great_a body_n job_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v like_o the_o first_o of_o these_o job_n 10.18_o and_o say_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o semblable_o job_n 3.16_o as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o speedy_a and_o secret_a remove_n it_o from_o out_o of_o sight_n job_n there_o call_v it_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n to_o the_o second_o sort_n job_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v like_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o our_o late_a translatour_n have_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v hit_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgat_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la to_o which_o second_o sort_n also_o the_o preacher_n point_v ecclesiastes_n 6.3_o say_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n beget_v a_o hundred_o child_n and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o good_a and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o burial_n i_o say_v a_o untimely_a birth_n be_v better_a than_o he_o if_o any_o one_o wonder_n why_o job_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o each_o of_o the_o untimely_a birth_n and_o why_o solomon_n shall_v prefer_v a_o abortive_a before_o a_o unburied_a churl_n when_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n with_o this_o curse_n of_o god_n psal_n 58.8_o let_v they_o be_v like_o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o may_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o heavy_a imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o curse_n unfold_v in_o these_o similitude_n break_v out_o the_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n o_o lord_n vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 7._o let_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n which_o run_v continual_o when_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n to_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n let_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_z vers_n 8._o as_o a_o snail_n which_o melt_v let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v away_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o job_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
temperature_n of_o the_o body_n how_o do_v madness_n foolishness_n anger_n and_o love_n with_o other_o affection_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a strength_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n but_o even_o goodness_n of_o wit_n be_v propagate_v if_o nature_n be_v strong_a and_o child_n resemble_v their_o father_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o understanding_n the_o flesh_n itself_o without_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v beat_v hurt_v or_o cut_v be_v no_o way_n sensible_a reunite_v the_o separate_a soul_n to_o the_o wrong_a body_n the_o soul_n feel_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v nor_o be_v the_o grief_n in_o the_o incision_n only_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n yea_o in_o apoplexy_n and_o deep_a sleep_n cast_v upon_o man_n by_o stupefactive_a ingredient_n and_o compound_v by_o art_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n wound_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o it_o never_o feel_v they_o when_o those_o fit_n be_v vanish_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o discontinuity_n and_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n doctor_n apocryphis_fw-la doctor_n praelect_v 51._o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la rainolds_n thus_o god_n by_o nature_n have_v order_v that_o the_o soul_n natural_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n patiatur_fw-la body_n compatiatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la corpore_fw-la vexetur_fw-la &_o recreato_fw-la exhilaretur_fw-la &_o corpere_fw-la occiso_fw-la condolescat_fw-la ut_fw-la quodam_fw-la medo_fw-la ratione_fw-la corpor_fw-la be_v patiatur_fw-la shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v grieve_v the_o body_n be_v afflict_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v refresh_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a the_o body_n be_v kill_v so_o that_o some_o way_n it_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n permit_v i_o but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o modification_n some_o way_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o body_n draw_v the_o soul_n its_o way_n some_o way_n to_o sin_n aquinas_n on_o rom._n 5._o lect._n 3_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o with_o reason_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n a_o virtue_n dispose_v the_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n which_o soul_n be_v pour_v or_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n conformable_a to_o the_o body_n because_o every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o he_o let_v i_o add_v if_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o body_n not_o descend_v from_o adam_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n dispose_v to_o corruption_n after_o its_o kind_n it_o yield_v and_o contract_v original_a sin_n 6._o yea_o but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v quick_o away_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v forgive_v how_o can_v it_o infect_v we_o i_o answer_v personam_fw-la answer_v persona_fw-la primùm_fw-la infecit_fw-la naturam_fw-la pòst_fw-la natura_fw-la infecit_fw-la personam_fw-la the_o person_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o nature_n afterward_o the_o nature_n do_v infect_v the_o person_n the_o speedy_a glide_a act_n poison_v our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v not_o uncorrupted_a adam_n nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n propagate_v corrupt_v our_o person_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o his_o guilt_n and_o sin_n join_v with_o subsequent_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o privilege_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v not_o make_v of_o his_o perfect_a but_o vitiate_a nature_n according_o since_o that_o time_n they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n justify_v by_o faith_n present_v blameless_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n just_a among_o man_n elect_v and_o pure_a even_o such_o do_v beget_v child_n over_o who_o this_o gangrene_n of_o corruption_n creep_v and_o the_o babe_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o holy_a man_n child_n be_v better_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o wicked_a man_n child_n i_o answer_v the_o fallacy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n signify_v not_o inward_a holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o profane_a people_n thus_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o righteous_a abraham_n even_o the_o traitor_n judas_n himself_o if_o any_o further_o insist_v and_o allege_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o it_o be_v also_o true_o further_a answer_v that_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a be_v homonymous_a not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justify_v regenerate_v exempt_a or_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o that_o covenant_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o holiness_n signify_v a_o relation_n not_o a_o quality_n say_v 461._o say_v sanctitas_fw-la significat_fw-la relationem_fw-la non_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 461._o scharpius_n augustine_n thus_o 2.34_o thus_o sicut_fw-la gignatur_fw-la ex_fw-la oleasirâ—_n semine_fw-la oleaster_n &_o ex_fw-la oleae_fw-la semine_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la oleaster_n cùminter_n olea_v they_o &_o oleam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la distat_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupijcentia_n 1.19_o &_o 2.34_o as_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n nothing_o but_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o wild_a olive-tree_n and_o a_o olive-tree_n the_o seed_n both_o of_o the_o wilde-olive_n and_o also_o of_o the_o garden_n true_a good_a olive-tree_n bring_v forth_o a_o wilde-olive_n so_o a_o sinner_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o just_a person_n have_v thou_o ground_n fallowed_a manure_v fit_a to_o be_v sow_v have_v thou_o seed_n of_o the_o best_a pick_v winnow_a or_o try_v be_v it_o clear_a from_o tare_n chasse_n or_o dust_n though_o thou_o have_v thy_o desire_n for_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o sow_v though_o the_o heaven_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o earth_n conspire_v with_o they_o to_o yield_v thou_o a_o plentiful_a and_o good_a crop_n yet_o shall_v thy_o corn_n arise_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v reap_v with_o weed_n at_o least_o with_o husk_n chasse_n and_o dust_n so_o do_v a_o just_a man_n beget_v a_o unjust_a christianus_n non_fw-la christianum_fw-la a_o christian_a a_o unchristian_a the_o circumcise_a hebrew_n beget_v child_n uncircumcised_a for_o the_o generation_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o spiritual_a wicked_a ahaz_n beget_v good_a hezekiah_n wicked_a ammon_n good_a josiah_n good_a not_o by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n those_o wicked_a father_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n then_o just_a lot_n who_o beget_v wicked_a daughter_n or_o david_n who_o have_v absalon_n or_o abraham_n who_o have_v ishmael_n or_o isaac_n who_o have_v esau_n or_o noah_n who_o have_v ham_n or_o to_o wind_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a adam_n who_o first-begotten_a be_v the_o accurse_a cain_n a_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o some_o special_a service_n for_o some_o disloyalty_n they_o have_v show_v to_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v himself_o free_v from_o such_o servitude_n and_o bind_a service_n shall_v his_o child_n expect_v to_o be_v free_v likewise_o personal_a acceptance_n be_v no_o necessary_a sign_n of_o general_a successive_a manumission_n we_o betray_v god_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n those_o that_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n under_o christ_n be_v free_v yet_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o just_a groan_n under_o that_o yoke_n out_o of_o which_o their_o father_n by_o special_a grace_n have_v pluck_v their_o neck_n yea_o but_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v beget_v for_o neither_o body_n be_v frame_v nor_o soul_n unite_v he_o sin_v not_o that_o beget_v for_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a and_o in_o matrimony_n the_o act_n of_o generation_n lawful_a yea_o command_v yea_o meritorious_a say_v some_o of_o the_o school_n he_o sin_v not_o also_o that_o creat_v the_o soul_n by_o what_o cranny_n crank_a or_o chink_n shall_v original_a sin_n creep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n say_v
fail_v i_o not_o in_o s._n augustine_n the_o personal_a offence_n or_o holiness_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o their_o child_n again_o they_o object_n that_o they_o confirm_v this_o by_o experience_n these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o wicked_a one_o beget_v often_o child_n like_v to_o they_o who_o deni_v that_o their_o child_n have_v their_o father_n personal_a sin_n transmit_v be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o scripture_n how_o or_o where_o by_o the_o place_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o transmit_v or_o communicate_v sin_n which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n even_o illyricus_n himself_o among_o all_o his_o exposition_n of_o visitare_fw-la have_v none_o for_o communicare_fw-la propagure_n transfundere_fw-la transfer_v and_o particular_o of_o this_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v delicta_fw-la say_v visitor_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la puniens_fw-la posteros_fw-la ob_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la enormia_fw-la delicta_fw-la visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v punish_v the_o posterity_n for_o the_o enormous_a sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o if_o to_o visit_v have_v be_v to_o propagate_v actual_a sin_n it_o have_v be_v his_o best_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_a by_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n they_o allege_v s._n august_n who_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n be_v these_o in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o cite_v dicitur_fw-la cite_v parentum_fw-la quoq_fw-la peccatis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la obugari_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la primorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la suorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o improbable_o say_v that_o child_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o bear_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n filios_fw-la chapter_n in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la pertransiit_fw-la atque_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—o_o mutaretur_fw-la &_o converteretur_fw-la in_o necessitatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la parentum_fw-la quae_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturam_fw-la reatu_fw-la tamen_fw-la obligant_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o it_o humane_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n more_o sin_n be_v find_v and_o other_o of_o parent_n which_o albeit_o they_o change_v not_o our_o nature_n yet_o by_o their_o guilt_n they_o bind_v child_n where_o he_o make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n between_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v propagate_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o other_o personal_a sin_n of_o our_o father_n which_o change_v not_o our_o nature_n but_o bind_v we_o over_o unto_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o reatu_fw-la obligant_fw-la he_o do_v no_o where_n say_v such_o sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o they_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o offence_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n expound_v he_o de_fw-fr amission_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la 4.18_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o somewhat_o timerous_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o augustinus_n a_o fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la contagione_fw-la culpae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr communicatione_n poenae_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la augustinus_n perchance_o but_o he_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o full_o assertive_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o augustine_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o punishment_n which_o bellarmine_n prove_v because_o they_o instance_n in_o exod._n 20.5_o which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o punishment_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o word_n visit_n be_v most-wise_a use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n for_o to_o punish_v and_o sometime_o in_o love_n mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o visit_v but_o never_o be_v use_v for_o the_o communicate_v or_o propagate_a traject_v or_o transmit_v of_o sin_n nay_o 15.22_o nay_o greg._n mor._n 15.22_o gregory_n go_v further_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o child_n who_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o say_v vatablus_n last_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n that_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v only_o the_o bind_n over_o unto_o punishment_n see_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n 47._o which_o i_o marvel_v that_o bellarmine_n pass_v over_o affirmare_fw-la over_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la progeneratoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la cuique_fw-la succedit_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la disceptari_fw-la potest_fw-la utrùm_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o multiplicatis_fw-la delictis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vascitur_fw-la implìcetur_fw-la ut_fw-la tantò_fw-la pejùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la cuique_fw-la nascatur_fw-la aâ—_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la câ—rum_fw-la posteris_fw-la comminâ—â—ur_fw-la quia_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la culpas_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la moderatione_n miserationis_fw-la suae_fw-la nè_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la confertur_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la sarcinâ_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sva_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la premerentur_fw-la si_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la generis_fw-la humeni_fw-la omnium_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la parentum_fw-la suorum_fw-la originaliter_fw-la peccata_fw-la contrabere_fw-la &_o poenas_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la debitas_fw-la pendere_fw-la an_fw-mi aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi tanta_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanâ—â—is_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la perscrutatis_fw-la &_o tractatis_fw-la vakat_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la reperiri_fw-la temerè_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la but_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n by_o which_o every_o one_o from_o adam_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o father_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o evil_a act_n and_o multiply_v original_a sin_n of_o all_o so_o that_o how_o much_o the_o late_a any_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v the_o posterity_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n because_o through_o his_o merciful_a moderation_n he_o extend_v his_o wrath_n no_o further_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o progenitour_n lest_o they_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v shall_v be_v press_v with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n in_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o contract_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o or_o whether_o some_o thing_n else_o concern_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o search_v and_o peruse_v i_o dare_v not_o rash_o affirm_v you_o have_v the_o whole_a chapter_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o which_o observe_v first_o the_o adversative_a particle_n say_v distinguish_v the_o question_n from_o the_o other_o which_o also_o erasmus_n in_o the_o margin_n have_v thus_o diversify_v comprise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 46_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n filios_fw-la word_n peccâ—â—is_fw-la parentum_fw-la obligari_fw-la filios_fw-la that_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o 47_o chapter_n desiniendum_fw-la chapter_n quousque_fw-la majorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la prorogcutur_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la desiniendum_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o determine_v how_o far_o the_o sin_n of_o ancestor_n be_v extend_v second_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v exact_o obligari_fw-la exact_o non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la parentum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la obligari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o improbable_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n he_o change_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o latter_a affirmare_fw-la latter_a non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la disceptari_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la temerè_fw-la affirmare_fw-la it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v and_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o affirm_v three_o his_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a as_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o mention_v both_o the_o
who_o make_v unlearned_a man_n bishop_n as_o many_o as_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o more_o will_v have_v make_v if_o more_o need_n have_v be_v bishop_n ostensionale_n bishop_n pompatico_v &_o ostensionale_n pompaticall_a and_o only_o for_o show_v as_o lampridius_n say_v of_o perseus_n his_o soldier_n namely_o titular_a bishop_n void_a of_o learning_n void_a of_o church_n void_a of_o good_a conscience_n and_o mercenary_a parasite_n concern_v our_o nationall_n church_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v to_o obey_v her_o decree_n injunction_n article_n homily_n and_o our_o approve_a last_o best_a translation_n above_o coverdales_n tindals_n or_o any_o private_a one_o therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 6._o the_o devil_n bring_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a paradox_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o illiterate_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o believe_v their_o own_o fancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o contradict_v they_o though_o with_o truth_n they_o esteem_v as_o the_o not_o convince_a nor_o clear_v of_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n general_n counsel_n not_o of_o much_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o pastors_n voice_n but_o to_o their_o pleasure_n censure_v they_o for_o all_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o suppose_v do_v as_o well_o dictate_v the_o sense_n to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o the_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n thereof_o let_v such_o seduce_v once_o know_v they_o have_v the_o cart_n without_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n be_v call_v and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2._o king_n 2.12_o they_o have_v the_o word_n with_o the_o eunuch_n but_o want_v both_o philip_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o humbleness_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v act._n 8.30_o though_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o may_v miss_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o in_o divers_a place_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o principal_o as_o in_o proverbial_a parabolicall_a and_o mysterious_a sentence_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v spiritu_fw-la find_v simplicem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la literam_fw-la occidunt_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la sentitur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la they_o that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n do_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o perceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v hierome_n of_o some_o man_n on_o matt._n 26.21_o presumptuous_a and_o illiterate_a expositor_n be_v like_o the_o carrier_n or_o post_n haste_v between_o prince_n have_v letter_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o packet_n but_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o know_v they_o while_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o leasing_n false_a rumour_n and_o lie_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n these_o man_n little_o think_v that_o they_o who_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 3.16_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o wrest_v easy_a place_n these_o dream_v not_o that_o condere_fw-la that_o ejusdem_fw-la penè_fw-la auteritatis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la condere_fw-la it_o belong_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o general_n commission_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o other_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v fetch_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n that_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o depth_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n be_v better_a than_o adventurous_a dare_a to_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o fasten_v their_o own_o false_a sense_n upon_o it_o tertullian_n say_v 38._o say_v tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la corruptor_n stylus_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la hętet_fw-la cap._n 17._o &_o 38._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deprave_v as_o well_o by_o a_o false_a gloss_n as_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n thus_o 1_o thus_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o verbis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n none_o in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n irenaeus_n 2.25_o cadere_fw-la 2.25_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_o dilectione_n dei_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la inquirere_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la &_o multiloquium_fw-la in_fw-la impietates_fw-la cadere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v a_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o much_o talk_v to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n and_o augustine_n serm._n 20._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n scientia_fw-la apost_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quà m_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o faithful_a ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o rash_a knowledge_n again_o s._n hierome_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la speak_v of_o unlearned_a man_n suâ_fw-la man_n quum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la docéntque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la priùs_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quà m_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la majoribus_fw-la parere_fw-la praesectis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la regulas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tramitem_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la discere_fw-la nec_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la uti_fw-la pessimo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praesumptione_n suâ_fw-la know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o will_v needs_o teach_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ignorant_a before_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v our_o elder_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o next_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v of_o other_o how_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o presumption_n the_o worst_a guide_n of_o all_o other_o excellent_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o these_o fanatical_a giddy-brained_a private_a spirit_n you_o sheep_n presume_v not_o to_o lead_v your_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o devil_n convince_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o must_v follow_v it_o shall_v the_o governor_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o thou_o than_o jew_n turk_n or_o devil_n or_o be_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v in_o vain_a in_o vain_a indeed_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o every_o one_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n or_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n of_o his_o guide_n if_o great_a learned_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v may_v not_o the_o ignorant_a man_n much_o more_o i_o dare_v true_o avouch_v that_o the_o unlearned_a single-languaged-interpreting-lay-man_n have_v all_o the_o fault_n whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v and_o some_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o ignorance_n that_o wise_a historian_n philip_n de_fw-fr commines_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o reason_n of_o divinity_n before_o a_o doctor_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v topsi-turvey_a the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v confront_v by_o a_o cobbler_n yea_o confound_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o incarnate_a devil_n martin_n marre-prelate_n who_o thus_o sing_v of_o his_o idol_n who_o make_v the_o godly_a cobbler_n cliff_n for_o to_o confound_v his_o grace_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o fool_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v guide_v sleidan_n comment_n 22._o fol._n 266._o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n habeat_fw-la edict_n nè_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la maximè_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la &_o difficilibus_fw-la privatim_fw-la aut_fw-la publicè_fw-la disputet_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la theologus_fw-la qui_fw-la probatae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la academiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispute_v public_o or_o private_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n especial_o of_o doubtful_a and_o hard_a point_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o approve_a university_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a edict_n breed_v reverence_n to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o we_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o edict_n be_v too_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v bury_v alive_a though_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v yet_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v some_o cloak_n for_o that_o cruel_a sentence_n which_o rebellion_n also_o forsooth_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o for_o example_n sake_n you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o thom._n muncer_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o arm_a rebellious_a clown_n divino_fw-la clown_n constat_fw-la nobis_fw-la auspicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o hanc_fw-la actionem_fw-la non_fw-la meâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la autoritate_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sed_fw-la jussu_fw-la divino_fw-la we_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o i_o begin_v not_o this_o action_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n of_o i_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o auxilium_fw-la again_o videbitis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la you_o yourselves_o shall_v see_v the_o manifest_a help_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o scripture_n in_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n scripture_n misapply_v thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o he_o behead_v likewise_o sleiden_n comment_n 30._o fol._n 28._o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n viverent_fw-la anabaptist_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la aiebant_fw-la ut_fw-la impiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interfectis_fw-la novum_fw-la constituerent_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la pii_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o innocent_n viverent_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mandate_n from_o he_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a shall_v live_v this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o when_o that_o man_n of_o happy_a memory_n the_o late_a right_a reverend_n now_o most_o bless_a saint_n arthur_n lake_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n appoint_a doctor_n sclater_n now_o also_o a_o saint_n of_o heaven_n than_o my_o most_o learned_a love_a friend_n and_o sometime_o fellow-collegian_a in_o the_o two_o royal_a college_n at_o eton_n and_o cambridge_n with_o myself_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n we_o hear_v she_o determine_v great_a depth_n of_o divinity_n as_o confident_o as_o ever_o s._n paul_n do_v though_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o nimble_o as_o ever_o a_o ape_n crack_a nut_n yet_o so_o ignorant_o and_o with_o such_o nonsense_n that_o we_o both_o wonder_v at_o her_o incredible_a boldness_n the_o revelation_n she_o have_v at_o her_o finger_n end_n she_o think_v that_o she_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o s._n john_n himself_o and_o define_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n conference_n more_o depth_n of_o divinity_n than_o six_o general_n counsel_n will_v in_o a_o long_a time_n mystery_n be_v no_o mystery_n to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o earth_n or_o one_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v she_o contrary_n to_o her_o frantic_a prepossess_v imagination_n she_o will_v conclude_v because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v she_o in_o the_o right_a way_n a_o fit_a consequence_n for_o such_o a_o pseudo-prophetissa_a 7._o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o her_o self-conceit_n when_o of_o late_a a_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n have_v print_v a_o book_n of_o her_o fantastical_a crudity_n and_o by_o english_a anagram_n expound_v scripture_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o interpretation_n never_o think_v of_o fit_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o inventour_n of_o she_o teach_v daniel_n to_o reveal_v himself_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o alive_a and_o rack_v he_o must_v say_v he_o never_o think_v of_o she_o think_v she_o unti_v knot_n and_o give_v light_a to_o prophecy_n but_o indeed_o misappli_v thing_n past_a and_o perhaps_o future_a contingent_n to_o present_a time_n and_o while_o she_o gather_v many_o excellent_a strain_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a writ_n in_o couple_v they_o together_o she_o make_v such_o a_o roar_a hotchpotch_n as_o if_o she_o have_v vow_v to_o write_v full-mouthed_a nonsense_n in_o lofty_a term_n other_o not_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o herself_o what_o she_o aim_v at_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o her_o anagram_n daniel_n i_o end_n al._n yet_o do_v not_o he_o end_v all_o prophecy_n nor_o all_o thing_n mede_n and_o persian_n send_v i_o spaniard_n what_o will_v she_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v have_v come_v too_o soon_o for_o she_o and_o other_o too_o the_o rough_a goat_n the_o goth_z rogue_n like_o you_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o as_o bad_a as_o void_a of_o wit_n prince_z of_o persia_n i_o can_n pope_n friar_n if_o friar_n shall_v come_v and_o prevail_v they_o will_v teach_v she_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a darius_n the_o med_n i_o dream_v thus_o awake_v dreamer_n no_o sense_n be_v in_o thy_o dream_n much_o less_o religion_n be_v ever_o scripture_n make_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v ever_o any_o religious_a heart_n think_v such_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v i_o but_o touch_v at_o her_o obscene_a exposition_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n pag._n 5_o and_o consider_v her_o fanatical_a imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o michael_n understand_v king_n james_n pag._n 50_o and_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o she_o pag._n 55._o the_o fray_n be_v fight_v by_o second_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v king_n james_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o michael_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n whereas_o king_n james_n have_v never_o a_o bishop_n so_o crown_v and_o never_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o crown_v since_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o harmless_a king_n james_n who_o will_v scarce_o hurt_v a_o worm_n be_v now_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o great_a fighter_n among_o the_o celestial_a host_n i_o can_v wish_v she_o will_v repent_v for_o her_o blasphemy_n pag._n 70_o where_o she_o write_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o for_o she_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o she_o confess_v pag._n 90_o of_o the_o day_n &_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o she_o add_v the_o account_n of_o this_o book_n of_o note_n be_v by_o century_n of_o year_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o can_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o day_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o century_n as_o well_o as_o she_o but_o she_o by_o a_o new_a account_n have_v find_v out_o as_o she_o imagine_v what_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o the_o exact_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o thus_o she_o determine_v pag._n 100_o there_o be_v nineteen_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n july_n the_o twenty_o eight_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o have_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v see_v scripture_n than_o thus_o to_o profane_v it_o and_o take_v god_n word_n in_o vain_a you_o think_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o repent_v not_o betimes_o for_o your_o wire-drawing_a of_o god_n word_n and_o intrude_a into_o hidden_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o divinity_n you_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o all_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o
be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o other_o answer_n may_v stand_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v the_o word_n sheshach_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o king_n city_n or_o idol_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o appellative_a for_o jeremy_n 25.26_o rex_fw-la sheshach_n bibet_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la which_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v interpret_v rex_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la bibet_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o king_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n day_n shall_v drink_v after_o they_o though_o tremell_n have_v it_o thus_o rex_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la festa_fw-la habentis_fw-la bibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o idol_n among_o they_o as_o be_v term_v sheshach_n which_o be_v our_o main_a enquiry_n yet_o unprove_v it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o bel_n merodach_n and_o melcom_a signify_v the_o people_n which_o worship_v it_o till_o that_o point_n be_v evidence_v i_o will_v say_v with_o tremellius_n that_o the_o forbear_n to_o name_n the_o king_n or_o veil_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o describe_v he_o or_o it_o by_o what_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o act_v as_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v ad_fw-la inventione_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la hermog_n tom._n 4._o the_o inventione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orationis_fw-la to_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n keep_v its_o majesty_n and_o neither_o with_o bitter_a invective_n nor_o harsh_a exprobration_n but_o with_o compose_a gravity_n and_o eloquent_a solemnity_n design_v the_o king_n or_o babylon_n out_o not_o express_o by_o his_o or_o her_o name_n but_o by_o their_o action_n as_o nabals_n name_n be_v apply_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o signify_v his_o churlish_a nature_n 1._o sam._n 25.25_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o do_v there_o contain_v i_o conclude_v thus_o if_o anagram_n from_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n or_o greek_a language_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o indeed_o they_o may_v not_o much_o less_o may_v we_o expound_v the_o sacred_a original_a by_o english_a anagram_n the_o flash_n and_o firework_n of_o luxuriant_a brain_n hearty_a reverence_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o ceremonious_a civil_a adoration_n beseem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o much_o prate_v or_o pridy-self-love_n that_o make_v the_o good_a expositour_n the_o silence_n of_o swan_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o swallow_n but_o when_o the_o swallow_n be_v grow_v hoarse_a the_o swan_n shall_v sing_v say_v nazianzen_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n he_o shall_v judge_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n whosoever_o obey_v not_o he_o shall_v undergo_v punishment_n as_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o impious_o against_o god_n the_o great_a dubious_a perplex_a scruple_n &_o difficulty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o judicature_n of_o private_a fancy_n artificum_fw-la est_fw-la judicare_fw-la de_fw-fr arte_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o artificer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o infallible_a truth_n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n eccles._n 3.7_o a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v thus_o praeceptore_fw-la thus_o omnes_fw-la art_n absque_fw-la dectore_fw-la non_fw-la discimus_fw-la solae_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la indigeat_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la we_o learn_v no_o art_n without_o a_o teacher_n only_o this_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o teacher_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o irony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v rath-ripe_a in_o religion_n aristotle_n ethic._n 1._o every_o one_o judge_v aright_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o ockam_n our_o countryman_n cognitionis_fw-la countryman_n judicium_fw-la certae_fw-la &_o veridicae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a and_o veridicall_a knowledge_n luther_n divine_o interpretari_fw-la divine_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la angelis_n nedum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la interpretari_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o angel_n much_o less_o for_o man_n to_o interpret_v god_n word_n as_o they_o listen_v much_o less_o for_o woman_n say_v i._o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n style_v they_o heretical_a woman_n that_o dare_v to_o teach_v and_o contend_v in_o argument_n and_o nothing_o true_a than_o this_o that_o create_v that_o imperitia_fw-la considentiam_fw-la eruditio_fw-la timorem_fw-la create_v ignorance_n breed_v confidence_n learning_n fear_n and_o distrust_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o blind_a bayard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o foreign_a say_v aquin._n no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o know_v this_o first_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o or_o be_v daniel_n no_o prophet_n and_o his_o writing_n not_o prophetical_a if_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n a_o write_a law_n by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v rule_v or_o judge_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v thievery_n and_o appoint_v no_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v who_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v punishable_a or_o not_o punishable_a but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v himself_o by_o this_o write_a law_n and_o every_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a law_n a_o mock-law_n and_o indeed_o a_o no-law_n and_o shall_v god_n give_v we_o a_o law_n concern_v our_o soul_n and_o permit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a government_n be_v the_o nationall_n council_n thereof_o till_o there_o be_v find_v that_o panchrestum_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la that_o medicine_n good_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a and_o free_a general_a council_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a external_a judge_n on_o earth_n yea_o but_o the_o berean_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_v 17.11_o shall_v they_o examine_v the_o very_a apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o these_o berean_n be_v learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n but_o every_o unlearned_a scullion_n now_o that_o have_v skill_n only_o in_o the_o english_a original_a will_v contest_v with_o the_o profound_a clerk_n second_o these_o berean_n be_v unbeliever_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o immediate_o it_o follow_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o many_o honourable_a greek_a woman_n and_o man_n be_v thou_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o those_o unbeliever_n do_v if_o thou_o believe_v show_v i_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o unlearned_a people_n do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n into_o trial_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n be_v only_o authentic_a and_o perfect_o decisive_a and_o if_o we_o can_v exact_o hit_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n all_o difference_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n nor_o do_v i_o monopolise_v learning_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o i_o confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o judgement_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a many_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n who_o in_o all_o literature_n humane_a and_o divine_a exceed_v many_o priest_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o that_o way_n more_o abundant_o qualify_v with_o the_o churchman_n it_o will_v be_v better_o since_o ignorantem_fw-la since_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la habet_fw-la inimicum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la learning_n have_v no_o enemy_n but_o the_o ignorant_a there_o be_v son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o knowledge_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o her_o child_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o in_o matter_n above_o their_o knowledge_n and_o transcend_v their_o capacity_n they_o have_v neither_o judgement_n to_o discern_v nor_o discretion_n to_o judge_v nè_fw-la suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la shall_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n sus_n minervam_fw-la phormio_n hannibalem_n asinus_fw-la
ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lyram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v say_v aristotle_n i_o abhor_v that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o tolet_n and_o other_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a in_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o alike_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_n who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o indisposition_n to_o believe_v matth._n 10.5_o give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o cast_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la 1.27_o again_o matth._n 16.20_o our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n namely_o for_o some_o time_n which_o yet_o himself_o publish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n john_n 5.18_o and_o 10.30_o and_o 18.37_o and_o die_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n mark_v 14.62_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o conceal_v divers_a thing_n from_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o from_o some_o apostle_n more_o than_o from_o other_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v see_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v command_v to_o conceal_v the_o transfiguration_n even_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v christ_n to_o they_o matth._n 17.9_o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v none_o of_o the_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n christ_n at_o first_o teach_v obscure_o as_o it_o be_v by_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n both_o his_o death_n by_o the_o amphibolous_a word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n joh._n 2.19_o and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o for_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v both_o by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 8.28_o and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2.33_o yea_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superexaltavit_fw-la eum_fw-la high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n mark_v 8.31_o and_o that_o open_o ver_fw-la 32._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o specialize_v of_o the_o time_n matth._n 16.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demonstrate_v insomuch_o that_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n or_o parable_n joh._n 16.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o that_o be_v can_v not_o convenient_o can_v not_o to_o their_o good_a or_o edification_n a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n say_v aristotle_n brief_o thus_o all_o religion_n under_o heaven_n the_o true_a and_o the_o false_o call_v religion_n have_v have_v their_o arcana_fw-la their_o secret_n and_o mystery_n the_o patefaction_n whereof_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o impart_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o illiterate_a sort_n who_o sometime_o her_o upon_o a_o good_a belief_n and_o by_o it_o may_v rapere_fw-la coelum_fw-la take_v heaven_n by_o force_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n while_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v thrust_v to_o hell_n but_o indeed_o know_v little_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o accurse_a policy_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o nuzle_v up_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o buy_v the_o bible_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n john_n 5.39_o let_v all_o the_o people_n daily_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o follow_v they_o let_v they_o who_o have_v any_o learning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o their_o own_o family_n instruct_v the_o more_o unlearned_a what_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o decemb._n 24._o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v in_o stow_n chronicle_n enlarge_v by_o howes_n pag._n 590_o and_o to_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n for_o in_o such_o high_a cause_n you_o may_v light_o err_v and_o though_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mother-tongue_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v license_v you_o so_o to_o do_v only_o to_o inform_v your_o conscience_n and_o to_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v and_o make_v scripture_n a_o rail_n and_o a_o taunt_a stock_n against_o priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o many_o light_a people_n do_v queen_n elisabeth_n also_o show_v her_o dislike_n in_o parliament_n march_v 29._o in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o stow_n chronicle_n pag._n 702_o say_v i_o see_v many_o overbold_a with_o god_n almighty_a make_v too_o many_o subtle_a scanning_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n as_o lawyer_n do_v with_o humane_a testament_n the_o presumption_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o nor_o tolerate_v newfanglednesse_a so_o she_o humility_n and_o subjection_n of_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a take_v up_o presumption_n as_o a_o buckler_n and_o arm_n himself_o with_o obstinate_a singularity_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hoodwink_v and_o cover_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o other_o and_o glory_n in_o blind_a obedience_n which_o little_o differ_v from_o wilful_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n but_o advise_v they_o to_o unmuffle_v their_o head_n and_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v know_v &_o be_v skilful_a to_o judge_v but_o dolo_fw-la but_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o jadice_n aequiparatur_fw-la dolo_fw-la ignorance_n in_o a_o judge_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o injustice_n and_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a judge_n be_v a_o mischief_n as_o intolerable_a as_o unheard_a of_o so_o do_v i_o wish_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o separatist_n who_o think_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a inspiration_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o take_v up_o opinion_n for_o truth_n and_o malepert_a obstinacy_n for_o humble_a constancy_n disrepute_n their_o pastor_n disregard_n all_o authority_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o that_o sovereign_a general_a commission_n he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o captive_a their_o thought_n unto_o their_o learned_a pastor_n in_o thing_n which_o themselves_o can_v apprehend_v and_o their_o pastor_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o oh_o but_o man_n be_v man_n and_o as_o man_n may_v err_v i_o hope_v the_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o angel_n nor_o more_o free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o learned_a yet_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o our_o conscience_n true_a and_o your_o conscience_n even_o therefore_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o found_v not_o upon_o the_o slippery_a sand_n of_o self-conceit_n but_o on_o knowledge_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a and_o safe_a rock_n and_o in_o who_o shall_v knowledge_n reside_v if_o not_o in_o your_o pastor_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o pastor_n when_o themselves_o be_v at_o odds_n and_o the_o great_a part_n awry_o or_o how_o shall_v a_o true_a protestant_n and_o now_o a_o subject_n of_o spain_n in_o spain_n behave_v himself_o how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o power_n of_o discretion_n when_o the_o whole_a estate_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a run_v with_o a_o torrent_n the_o contrary_a way_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o conscience_n and_o oppose_v they_o
be_v not_o altogether_o irrevocable_a but_o that_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n be_v sharp_o blame_v by_o their_o governor_n because_o they_o bring_v antillus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n within_o a_o while_n after_o nicandas_n die_v and_o antillus_n recover_v life_n and_o health_n and_o plutarch_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o he_o of_o both_o these_o if_o each_o particular_a be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o relived_a we_o may_v bold_o aver_v that_o they_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v plato_n plutarch_n or_o theodoret_n doubt_v of_o it_o as_o strange_a a_o story_n though_o more_o remote_a from_o our_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genialium_fw-la dierum_fw-la 6.21_o 4_o a_o other_o istance_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o joannes_n climachus_n in_o scala_fw-la sva_fw-la grad_v 6._o who_o relate_v thus_o of_o a_o man_n that_o die_v twice_o in_o his_o first_o life_n say_v he_o he_o live_v most_o negligent_o but_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v perfect_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n after_o one_o hour_n he_o return_v again_o and_o he_o desire_v climachus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o wall_v up_o the_o cell_n and_o he_o live_v as_o a_o anchoret_n within_o the_o cell_n twelve_o year_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v again_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_v water_n sit_v so_o he_o astonish_o revolve_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o separation_n with_o so_o earnest_a a_o thought_n that_o he_o never_o change_v countenance_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o amazement_n secret_o weep_v bitter_o when_o he_o be_v at_o death_n door_n the_o second_o time_n they_o force_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o cell_n and_o come_v to_o he_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v some_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o only_a poterit_fw-la only_a nemo_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la peccare_fw-la unquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o sin_n the_o like_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o venerable_a bede_n all_o these_o if_o they_o live_v again_o die_v again_o and_o rise_v not_o to_o life_n immortal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o aver_v wisd_v 2.1_o never_o be_v any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n viz._n not_o to_o die_v again_o for_o otherwise_o some_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o i_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v most_o gracious_a god_n who_o do_v breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n draw_v it_o forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n grant_v that_o we_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v see_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n chap._n ii_o 1._o a_o division_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v they_o all_o die_v 2._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n raise_v yet_o die_v again_o suppose_v to_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n the_o shunammite_n son_n raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o to_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o christ_n the_o first_o who_o rise_v not_o to_o die_v again_o 4._o the_o man_n raise_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n arise_v not_o to_o immortality_n 1._o and_o because_o divers_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o answer_v in_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v make_v i_o will_v therefore_o distribute_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o time_n into_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v raise_v 1._o before_o christ_n death_n 2._o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 3._o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o invert_v method_n i_o purposely_o choose_v because_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o hard_a point_n to_o the_o last_o the_o first_o sort_n again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v either_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_v or_o by_o christ_n himself_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n 1._o king_n 17.22_o 2._o the_o shunammite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o 3._o a_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elisha_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o all_o these_o three_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o live_v and_o live_v to_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o request_v to_o have_v they_o raise_v or_o of_o such_o as_o raise_v they_o aim_v once_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v immortal_o but_o live_v only_o on_o earth_n again_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o then_o die_v again_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v any_o who_o hold_v these_o to_o arise_v to_o immortal_a glory_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o live_v to_o this_o time_n or_o be_v translate_v to_o immortal_a glory_n in_o their_o body_n or_o die_v be_v as_o true_a as_o scripture_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o be_v translate_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o again_o they_o die_v 2._o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o ionas_n cit_v their_o opinion_n and_o dislike_v it_o not_o tostatus_n also_o say_v dïver_v other_o think_v so_o if_o ionas_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n we_o know_v that_o ionas_n die_v afterward_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a joh._n 8.53_o and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o concern_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o instance_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o good_a author_n that_o they_o be_v point_v at_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o woman_n their_o dead_a as_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o former_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n and_o so_o to_o die_v again_o at_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o text_n itself_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o good_a and_o the_o better_a the_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v good_a and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o better_a for_o the_o former_a be_v temporary_a the_o latter_a eternal_a call_v also_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n though_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a ground_n for_o the_o word_n holy_a either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a rom._n 6.5_o of_o the_o former_a aquinas_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o hebr._n 11.35_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o resuscitation_n then_o a_o resurrection_n and_o again_o 6.9_o again_o isti_fw-la sic_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la sunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la mortui_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la resuegens_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la rom._n 6.9_o these_o be_v raise_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o 3._o and_o therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o aquinas_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o die_v again_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n he_o abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n which_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v thus_o paraphrase_a in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o woman_n desire_v that_o their_o dead_a child_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o king_n 17.18_o 2._o king_n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o gift_n
they_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o live_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o other_o be_v torture_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o punishment_n unto_o death_n nor_o temporary_a raise_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o better_a resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v for_o evermore_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o tostatus_n say_v he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o he_o be_v more_o healthy_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o give_v this_o sound_a reason_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v supernatural_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v do_v natural_o never_o be_v there_o so_o good_a wine_n as_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o choiceness_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v even_o when_o the_o palate_n be_v cloy_v when_o the_o taste_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dull_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n joh._n 2.10_o now_o as_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v taste_v of_o mortality_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o bone_n before_o have_v raise_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o beg_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n the_o reunite_a of_o my_o soul_n unto_o my_o body_n for_o a_o temporary_a life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o passion_n raise_v i_o first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o righteous_a temporary_a life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n sake_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 1._o the_o next_o place_n of_o my_o division_n lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n himself_o raise_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10.8_o though_o both_o in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o theophylact_n these_o word_n be_v want_v say_v beza_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o or_o the_o seventie_o at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o say_v they_o have_v raise_v any_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o spare_o though_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n luk._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v the_o baptist_n nor_o any_o in_o christ_n life-time_n raise_v up_o any_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v a_o work_n he_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 7.22_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o power_n therefore_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o be_v one_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o perhaps_o he_o raise_v divers_a who_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particularise_v for_o he_o do_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 21.25_o yea_o many_o sign_n true_o do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joh._n 20.30_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n do_v actuate_v that_o power_n which_o habitual_o in_o his_o life_n they_o receive_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o a_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.25_o 2._o a_o dead_a man_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7.15_o 3._o lazarus_n his_o friend_n joh._n 11.44_o and_o all_o these_o return_v to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o follow_v their_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v their_o due_n to_o nature_n and_o die_v again_o in_o the_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o damsel_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v dead_a her_o spirit_n come_v again_o luk._n 8.55_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 5.42_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v she_o that_o they_o may_v see_v she_o be_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o before_o she_o live_v so_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o command_v meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o both_o live_a and_o die_v afterward_o as_o other_o maid_n and_o man_n do_v and_o no_o way_n rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n on_o who_o mother_n christ_n have_v compassion_n luk._n 7.13_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o youth_n her_o only_a son_n and_o when_o christ_n touch_v but_o the_o coffin_n and_o say_v young_a man_n arise_v that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o voice_n have_v a_o pierce_a and_o quicken_a power_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o christ_n deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n vers_fw-la 15._o now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o must_v yield_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o be_v the_o especial_a motive_n why_o the_o baptist_n send_v two_o disciple_n with_o a_o message_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o three_o who_o christ_n raise_v be_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n ere_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.17_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o uncertain_a time_n from_o his_o death_n to_o his_o burial_n quairiduanut_n burial_n foetens_fw-la &_o quairiduanut_n stink_v after_o four_o day_n entere_v say_v s._n augustine_n yet_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11.44_o in_o which_o miracle_n i_o find_v four_o or_o five_o wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v that_o so_o sudden_o his_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o its_o abode_n that_o the_o stink_a ill-organized_n body_n be_v so_o soon_o so_o well_o prepare_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o quick_o unite_v and_o no_o soon_o unite_v then_o exercise_v her_o faculty_n on_o the_o body_n which_o yield_v such_o ready_a obedience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o perchance_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o walk_v before_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o they_o while_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v with_o graveclothe_n yet_o that_o the_o miracle_n aim_v not_o to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n appear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o bethanie_n to_o the_o house_n where_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v but_o because_o he_o sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n joh._n 12.2_o where_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o leave_v as_o undeniable_a as_o unanswerable_a that_o the_o then_o live_v do_v think_v lazarus_n live_v to_o die_v again_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n joh._n 12.10_o which_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o can_v not_o die_v like_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v once_o raise_v joh._n 11.45_o 47._o 5._o concern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v by_o christ_n worthy_a writer_n further_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v integram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la confer_v omni_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la rejectâ_fw-la leave_v no_o relic_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n when_o he_o heal_v christ_n never_o heal_v any_o one_o man_n twice_o joh._n
by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53_o verse_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o far_o the_o text_n of_o the_o various_a point_v of_o which_o word_n see_v more_o hereafter_o open_v two_o window_n for_o two_o exposition_n on_o which_o word_n divers_a worthy_a man_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a conclude_v that_o those_o saint_n die_v not_o again_o coelum_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ultrà _fw-la morituri_fw-la abierunt_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la but_o appear_v to_o many_o and_z with_o christ_n never_o after_o be_v to_o die_v but_o go_v into_o heaven_n say_v jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n and_o mr._n beza_n on_o this_o place_n opine_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v that_o again_o they_o may_v live_v among_o man_n and_o die_v as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o rise_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o late_a writer_n say_v maldonate_fw-it think_v that_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o do_v himself_o agree_v so_o pineda_n on_o job_n 19.25_o so_o suarez_n a_o three_o jesuit_n so_o anselm_n so_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o the_o sentence_n so_o if_o suarez_n cite_v they_o true_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o and_o justinus_n quaest_n 85._o ambrose_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o eusebius_n demonst_a 4.12_o and_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o of_o our_o church_n bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 217._o so_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 24._o concern_v those_o saint_n who_o christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n carry_v with_o himself_o on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4.8_o more_o reserve_v and_o moderate_a be_v mr._n montague_n that_o indefatigable_a student_n sometime_o my_o chamber-fellow_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n now_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gag_n of_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 209._o say_v of_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v saint_n indeed_o decease_v but_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o peradventure_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n inexhaustible_a wash_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o puddle_n of_o error_n cleanse_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n v._n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o they_o accompany_v christ_n into_o heaven_n 2._o a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n 3._o adam_n soul_n be_v save_v adam_n body_n be_v raise_v about_o christ_n passion_n say_v pineda_n out_o of_o diverse_a father_n thus_o far_o pineda_n have_v truth_n by_o he_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n be_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n so_o say_v athanasius_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n euthymius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o it_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n 5._o theophylact_n think_v adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n drusius_n unadvised_o tax_v the_o father_n tertullian_n consent_v with_o other_o father_n and_o nonnus_n who_o be_v defend_v against_o heinsius_n 6._o at_o jerusalem_n they_o now_o show_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n his_o head_n be_v find_v moses_n barcepha_n say_v that_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flood_n bury_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n 7._o the_o roman_a story_n of_o tolus_n and_o capitolium_fw-la much_o resemble_v the_o story_n of_o adam_n 1._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n visible_o before_o we_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o inquire_v first_o who_o these_o saint_n be_v which_o thus_o miraculous_o arise_v and_o then_o second_o to_o determine_v whether_o their_o body_n be_v again_o deposit_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o matth._n 27.53_o have_v a_o old_a story_n it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o in_o the_o evangelisme_n of_o the_o nazaren_n that_o two_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o about_o forty_o year_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v nothing_o make_v sign_n to_o have_v pen_n ink_n and_o parchment_n and_o write_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o limbus_n rejoice_v upon_o christ_n descent_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n sorrow_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v fabulous_a yet_o herein_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o raise_v be_v not_o mention_v other_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o arise_v 3._o augustine_n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la thus_o conseutit_fw-la thus_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quidem_fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la patre_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la inserna_fw-la descendens_fw-la solverit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la conseutit_fw-la almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n free_v the_o first_o adam_n thence_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la not_o vain_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v from_o whence_o soever_o the_o tradition_n come_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o adam_n soul_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o our_o question_n of_o his_o bodily_a resuscitation_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o think_v his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v adam_n then_o arise_v say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o cross_n say_v origen_n in_o his_o 35_o tractate_n on_o matthew_n say_v augustine_n 161_o quest_n on_o genesis_n and_o other_o also_o if_o pineda_n on_o the_o forecited_n place_n wrong_v they_o not_o and_o he_o give_v this_o congruentiall_a reason_n that_o adam_n who_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v present_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o death_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o s._n hierom_n report_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o ram_n be_v slay_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n as_o also_o augustine_n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ratifi_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o say_v they_o have_v there_o the_o altar_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o athanasius_n report_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o adam_n be_v raise_v and_o not_o true_a that_o he_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o father_n say_v thus_o rambam_n record_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v how_o the_o jew_n ever_o hold_v by_o tradition_n that_o adam_n abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v where_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n where_o both_o temple_n be_v build_v on_o which_o mountain_n christ_n teach_v and_o die_v and_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v calvaria_fw-la because_o the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n be_v there_o find_v and_o find_v bare_a without_o hair_n and_o depilate_v say_v basil_n so_o divers_a father_n have_v conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o head_n see_v origen_n tractat_fw-la 35._o on_o matth._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o resurrection_n ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o luk._n 23._o basil_n on_o the_o five_o of_o esay_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o chrysostome_n homil._n 84._o in_o joannem_fw-la augustine_n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 16.32_o euthymius_n on_o matth._n so_o athanasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 6._o in_o hexam_n in_o tom._n 1._o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o sanctus_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tom._n 6._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o abundance_n of_o new_a writer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o load_v my_o page_n 4_o hierom_n on_o
therefore_o he_o arise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o last_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o adam_n do_v bodily_a arise_v with_o christ_n yet_o have_v pineda_n neither_o author_n nor_o reason_n that_o adam_n ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o question_n thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o touch_v adam_n 3._o eve_n also_o arise_v say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o matth._n 27._o but_o vouch_v no_o authority_n nor_o produce_v any_o reason_n or_o probability_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o the_o more_o slight_o add_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v either_o no_o woman_n arise_v or_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o though_o pineda_n mention_v not_o one_o woman_n and_z carthusian_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o eve_n but_o why_o eve_n shall_v rather_o arise_v than_o sarah_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v single_v out_o for_o famous_a heroinae_n hebr._fw-la 11._o or_o other_o prophetess_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o old_a anna_n and_o the_o like_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o that_o eve_n in_o her_o raise_a body_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o adam_n her_o husband_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o david_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a this_o have_v i_o say_v as_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o woman_n alone_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o probable_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n mix_v with_o man_n so_o far_o as_o any_o likelihood_n can_v present_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a conjecturer_n pineda_n who_o will_v have_v balk_v none_o of_o they_o 4._o abraham_n arise_v say_v pineda_n on_o job_n 19_o and_o annex_v this_o colour_n because_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8.56_o i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n my_o day_n either_o christ_n godhead_n which_o abraham_n see_v agnovit_fw-la see_v quia_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la agnovit_fw-la because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o abraham_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o then_o do_v remember_v be_v dead_a and_o desire_v that_o day_n for_o separated_z soul_n have_v both_o remembrance_n and_o appetite_n intellectual_a as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n hereafter_o or_o it_o may_v be_v abraham_n be_v in_o bliss_n may_v first_o know_v it_o by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n come_v and_o thereupon_o rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2.13_o of_o which_o host_n abraham_n may_v be_v one_o for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 19.14_o say_v gregory_n moral_n 31.12_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o luke_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n whereas_o if_o only_a angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n it_o may_v have_v be_v only_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o only_o the_o heavenly_a host_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n which_o be_v not_o angel_n though_o angel_n only_o be_v mention_v if_o so_o humane_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o that_o choir_n and_o then_o abraham_n in_o likelihood_n be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n like_o a_o chaunter_n begin_v the_o evangelisme_n of_o christ_n birth_n so_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o heavenly_a host_n viz._n as_o be_v probable_a partly_o by_o the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a partly_o by_o abraham_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n conclude_v the_o anthem_n on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n my_o day_n they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n some_o there_o be_v who_o interpret_v my_o day_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o maldonate_fw-it just_o mislike_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v abraham_n see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v but_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n abraham_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n passion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o or_o more_o against_o pineda_n who_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a he_o do_v see_v it_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v so_o that_o day_n be_v end_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o accomplish_v when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v abraham_n arise_v or_o abraham_n be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n or_o abraham_n ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n which_o we_o join_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o abraham_n rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a which_o word_n differ_v far_o from_o pineda_n his_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n 5._o a_o other_o which_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v isaac_n say_v pineda_n ibid._n for_o he_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o recompense_v the_o fear_n which_o possess_v isaac_n of_o be_v slay_v when_o he_o represent_v christ_n to_o this_o punto_n i_o answer_v pineda_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o pledge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o who_o figure_v it_o be_v raise_v as_o samson_n from_o his_o sleep_n arise_v in_o strength_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n in_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v away_o the_o gate_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o mention_v none_o of_o these_o second_o what_o proof_n what_o consequence_n what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o that_o isaac_n his_o fear_n which_o be_v pass_v he_o be_v dead_a one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v just_o now_o be_v recompense_v and_o recompense_v by_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a reward_n if_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n which_o pineda_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v last_o though_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n genes_n 31.53_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o pineda_n fanci_v the_o fear_n that_o isaac_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v by_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v god_n especial_a appointment_n and_o that_o he_o also_o willing_o offer_v himself_o and_o may_v think_v as_o abraham_n do_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 11.19_o that_o in_o his_o voluntary_a condescent_n and_o free-will-offering_a he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n john_n 10.17_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n be_v either_o the_o filial_a fear_n by_o which_o isaac_n reverence_v &_o worship_v god_n as_o aben_n ezra_n and_o cajetan_n say_v or_o the_o pious_a and_o humane_a fear_n wherewith_o jacob_n revere_v his_o father_n isaac_n or_o rathe_v of_o all_o fear_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n metonymical_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v esa_n 8.13_o let_v god_n be_v your_o fear_n let_v god_n be_v your_o dread_n as_o cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v after_o augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o not_o isaac_n his_o fright_n or_o jacob_n his_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o god_n deuter._n 6.13_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o die_v to_o myself_o and_o live_v to_o thou_o through_o he_o who_o the_o father_n look_v for_o and_o who_o day_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v even_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o alone_a saviour_n amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o pineda_n his_o fancy_n that_o jacob_n then_o be_v raise_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n opine_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n and_o to_o other_o end_n 3._o where_o joseph_n be_v first_o bury_v where_o second_o 4._o the_o great_a difficulty_n
in_o a_o long_a narration_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v sudden_a he_o have_v mingle_v and_o confound_v some_o thing_n fuerit_fw-la thing_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o forget_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v busy_o muse_v and_o intent_n upon_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o say_v he_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n change_v not_o one_o jot_n but_o write_v as_o steven_n speak_v now_o we_o need_v not_o defend_v steven_n from_o all_o error_n and_o fault_n say_v he_o but_o we_o must_v quit_v the_o evangelist_n for_o only_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v never_o labi_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la or_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a other_o man_n do_v his_o proof_n be_v these_o jephthah_n in_o judge_n 11.26_o pretend_v 300_o year_n possession_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o the_o divine_a penman_n or_o historiographer_n write_v as_o jephthah_n pretend_v and_o establish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o answer_v that_o salianus_n in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2849_o make_v one_o account_n wherein_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o instant_n of_o jephthahs_n argue_v be_v 377_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 337_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o will_v hit_v the_o exact_a number_n both_o salianus_n and_o tremellius_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o jephthah_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n there_o be_v 305_o or_o 306_o year_n expire_v and_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v that_o jephthah_n begin_v his_o narration_n from_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o thence_o begin_v the_o number_n and_o the_o reckon_n now_o the_o shorten_n of_o a_o account_n be_v a_o usual_a ellipsis_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o author_n the_o 70_o interpreter_n be_v cite_v for_o 72._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o centum-viri_a consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o man_n judge_n 20.46_o all_o which_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n that_o day_n be_v 25000._o yet_o there_o fall_v that_o day_n 100_o more_o vers_n 35._o so_o 2._o sam._n 5.5_o the_o account_n be_v shorten_v by_o six_o month_n less_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n it_o be_v numeri_fw-la be_v synecdoche_n frequent_a ad_fw-la rotunditatem_fw-la numeri_fw-la a_o frequent_a synecdoche_n to_o make_v a_o round_a and_o smooth_a reckon_n say_v tremellius_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o contend_v that_o jephthah_n say_v express_o v._o 26._o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o aroer_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o arnon_n 300_o year_n peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o place_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture-account_n often_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n now_o because_o the_o year_n from_o sihons_n death_n be_v near_o 300._o then_o 200._o jephthah_n reckon_v not_o the_o refract_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o account_v they_o 300_o year_n as_o incline_v to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o sihon_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v the_o last_o year_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o present_a debate_n 266_o year_n say_v abulensis_n 267_o say_v lyranus_fw-la 270_o year_n say_v peter_n martyr_n if_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v be_v slight_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n stand_v not_o so_o strict_o on_o exactness_n of_o number_n but_o that_o it_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a instance_n be_v obvious_a so_o while_o we_o plead_v too_o much_o for_o number_n we_o shall_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v forget_v or_o neglect_v both_o weight_n and_o measure_n last_o grant_v that_o jephthah_n either_o mistake_v or_o misplead_v the_o year_n in_o a_o brave_a fashion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o but_o what_o jephthah_n allege_v erroneous_o or_o covetous_o for_o his_o prescription_n for_o jephthah_n have_v more_o than_o one_o error_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o s._n steven_n be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o act._n 7.55_o and_o before_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6.5_o full_o of_o faith_n and_o power_n vers_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o dispute_v with_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 10._o therefore_o he_o speak_v wise_o true_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v in_o this_o passage_n err_v though_o jephthah_n be_v hold_v a_o man_n of_o imperfection_n 2._o second_o say_v canus_n the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o matth._n 2.6_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n art_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n euphrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o different_a almost_o contrary_a in_o which_o place_n s._n matthew_n report_v the_o word_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o micah_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n recite_v they_o to_o herod_n est_fw-la herod_n quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la textui_fw-la nec_fw-la 70_o interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o testimony_n say_v hierome_n on_o micah_n 5.2_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o seventie_o as_o be_v plain_a though_o i_o say_v nothing_o then_o follow_v his_o opinion_n est_fw-la opinion_n arbitror_fw-la matthaeum_n volentem_fw-la arguere_fw-la scribarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la erga_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectionem_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la posuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o think_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v willing_a to_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n towards_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v the_o prophet_n through_o a_o vail_n take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o though_o the_o evangelist_n purposely_o recite_v their_o mistake_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o ill_a guide_n and_o ignorant_a teacher_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o s._n steven_n do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o s._n luke_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o s._n steven_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o testify_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n and_o of_o such_o who_o excuse_v the_o greek_a text_n from_o corruption_n wherein_o i_o wonderful_o applaud_v they_o do_v impute_v a_o error_n and_o slip_n unto_o the_o holy_a powerful_a graceful_a truth-speaking_a and_o die_a protomartyr_n s._n steven_n which_o i_o can_v endure_v in_o they_o and_o certes_o both_o these_o former_a reject_a opinion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o idle_o do_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a historical_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a text._n but_o truth_n there_o be_v and_o though_o truth_n lie_v deep_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o well_o say_v he_o of_o old_a yet_o by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v wind_v she_o up_o and_o draw_v she_o above_o ground_n that_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v she_o though_o we_o have_v many_o turn_n 3._o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v i_o must_v straggle_v awhile_o after_o two_o most_o learned_a man_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o daniel_n heinsius_n especial_o heinsius_n who_o when_o i_o have_v overtake_v and_o wring_v and_o win_v from_o he_o some_o hold_v which_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n then_o shall_v i_o return_v and_o descend_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a worthy_a heinsius_n who_o i_o name_v not_o without_o honour_n though_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o exercitation_n upon_o nonnus_n and_o in_o the_o prolegomena_n beat_v out_o certain_a path_n which_o never_o any_o on_o the_o earth_n tread_v upon_o before_o he_o pag._n 27._o make_v the_o hellenisticall_a language_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n interchangeable_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o before_o all_o his_o
in_o expectancy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o on_o every_o occasion_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o maran_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v come_v he_o come_v maran_n maran_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v indeed_o and_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o many_o jew_n believe_v whensoever_o the_o unbelieved_a brethren_n still_o cry_v their_o old_a maran_n as_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v the_o believer_n answer_v atha_n to_o their_o maran_n maran-atha_a our_o lord_n be_v come_v which_o because_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v marani_n and_o maranitae_n from_o their_o iterate_a maran_n and_o reject_v of_o maran-atha_a baronius_n in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 775._o report_v from_o mariana_n in_o his_o spanish_a story_n 7.6_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o violatour_n of_o that_o donation_n jubetur_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n marrano_n &_o excommunicatus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v as_o some_o suspect_n à _fw-la mauris_n from_o the_o moor_n because_o most_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n renounce_v their_o christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o frederick_n enobarbus_n for_o he_o reign_v 360_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o gift_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o syriack_n maran-atha_a say_v mariana_n commend_v by_o baronius_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n strike_v horror_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o compassion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v their_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n sacred_a with_o such_o dreadful_a imprecation_n and_o feed_v themselves_o fat_a with_o revenue_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n if_o man_n have_v not_o curse_v such_o sacrilegious_a infringer_n god_n will_v but_o founder_n have_v blast_v they_o with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n what_o say_v king_n stephen_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n cite_v by_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 350_o resipiscat_fw-la 350_o quicunque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la charta_fw-la continentur_fw-la auferre_fw-la aut_fw-la minuere_fw-la aut_fw-la disturbare_fw-la scienter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la autoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la omnipetentis_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sit_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la anathematizatus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la consortio_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o liminibus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la donec_fw-la resipiscat_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v willing_o and_o witting_o take_v away_o diminish_v or_o disturb_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o charter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o repent_v by_o which_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v succession_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sacrilege_n let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o and_z as_o it_o fall_v out_o now_o too_o many_o such_o direful_a execration_n annex_v by_o holy_a benefactor_n to_o eternize_v their_o gift_n and_o as_o that_o good_a king_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v commutant_fw-la be_v volens_fw-la partem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la commercio_fw-la coelestia_fw-la pro_fw-la terrenis_fw-la commutant_fw-la willing_a to_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o by_o a_o happy_a commerce_n exchange_v earth_n for_o heaven_n so_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n have_v indeed_o exchange_v heaven_n for_o mammon_n and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o such_o devout_a and_o deliberate_a malediction_n hang_v not_o over_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o may_v extend_v beyond_o the_o first_o atheistical_a cormorant_n the_o same_o m._n selden_n in_o his_o book_n call_v marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n pag._n 65._o mention_v a_o christian_a inscription_n which_o as_o he_o conjecture_v both_o pray_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v benefactor_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o curse_v they_o who_o do_v it_o any_o damage_n with_o the_o imprecation_n of_o divers_a holy_a man_n wish_v that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v against_o he_o for_o a_o adversary_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n my_o worthy_a friend_n m._n selden_n rather_o than_o the_o like_a out_o of_o other_o author_n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n conceit_n of_o he_o as_o full_a many_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o great_a a_o devastation_n to_o our_o tithe_n consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la as_o ever_o the_o black-smith_n son_n bring_v upon_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o ungracious_a politician_n or_o his_o book_n the_o trumpet_n to_o animate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o destroyer_n against_o the_o pitiful_a poor_a remnant_n of_o our_o church_n not_o enough_o forsooth_o as_o yet_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o beggarly_a though_o some_o poison_n in_o that_o book_n have_v already_o wrought_v so_o piercing_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o hair_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n and_o our_o nail_n from_o our_o finger_n as_o need_v no_o more_o pare_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o tithe_n we_o be_v shave_v and_o cut_v worse_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n 2._o sam._n 10.4_o yet_o say_v m._n selden_n himself_o in_o his_o review_n pag._n 471._o the_o many_o execration_n annex_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o pour_v forth_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v also_o think_v on_o not_o only_o think_v on_o say_v i_o but_o tremble_v at_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o restitution_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v what_o be_v consecrate_v prov._n 20.25_o which_o destruction_n be_v damnation_n not_o care_v for_o by_o our_o devour_a esau_n if_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o our_o hallow_a morsel_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o whirl-winde-daye_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o will_v have_v appear_v since_o if_o god_n have_v not_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o religious_a king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o who_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v more_o especial_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v all_o happiness_n equal_a to_o his_o desire_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n among_o bless_a saint_n than_o he_o have_v now_o among_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o and_o our_o god_n above_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n i_o must_v return_v back_o to_o maran-atha_a who_o composition_n be_v thus_o as_o martyr_n opine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n mara_fw-mi the_o second_o be_v a_o affix_v of_o the_o possessive_a pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n with_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n make_v mara_n to_o be_v maran_n the_o three_o particle_n and_o the_o close_o be_v the_o verb_n atha_n venit_fw-la moreover_o concern_v the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n there_o be_v question_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_n read_v it_o in_o tempore_fw-la praeterito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o who_o agree_v hierom_n and_o estius_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a tense_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v present_o because_o he_o shall_v come_v certain_o and_o because_o none_o can_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o this_o present_a this_o tense_n cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la approve_v on_o this_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n condemn_v any_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o commination_n and_o contestation_n of_o the_o instant_n divine_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 9.19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n or_o rather_o say_v lapide_fw-la it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o optative_a maran-atha_a veniat_fw-la dominus_fw-la howsoever_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o the_o meaning_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v i_o add_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o the_o indicative_a or_o in_o the_o optative_a mood_n venit_fw-la or_o veniat_fw-la he_o come_v or_o let_v he_o come_v it_o point_v not_o at_o the_o past_a but_o at_o the_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n yea_o judas_n 14._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v our_o translation_n have_v it_o
illumination_n as_o gerson_n style_v it_o columna_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o stella_fw-la magos_n in_o oriente_n antecedens_fw-la the_o star_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a undeceive_v unambiguous_a influent_a coruscation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o make_v abraham_n not_o unwilling_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o quench_n of_o this_o spirit_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o convict_a conscience_n make_v the_o old_a prophet_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o other_o officious_a lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 13.16_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o the_o seducer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n may_v not_o indeed_o as_o a_o novice_n or_o some_o other_o for_o a_o while_n may_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n at_o the_o present_a know_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o miraculous_a delivery_n but_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n act._n 12.11_o profane_a one_o i_o will_v not_o privilege_v from_o mistake_v of_o god_n as_o perhaps_o lest_o satan_n may_v outstretch_a his_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o he_o give_v job_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n say_v restrain_o only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2.6_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 12._o tell_v a_o admirable_a story_n of_o two_o man_n each_o call_v curma_n to_o wit_n how_o curma_n the_o countryman_n lie_v almost_o dead_a many_o day_n only_o a_o little_a steam_n of_o breath_n come_v from_o he_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o burial_n though_o he_o be_v without_o motion_n or_o any_o feel_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v many_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o say_v let_v one_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o curma_n the_o smith_n who_o be_v find_v dead_a that_o moment_n in_o which_o curma_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o survive_a curma_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v return_v that_o the_o smith_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n a_o mistake_v there_o be_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v after_o right_v caiaphas_n may_v not_o know_v the_o inspiration_n or_o instinct_n prophetical_a which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n dispensatiuè_n illi_fw-la contigit_fw-la sermo_fw-la he_o do_v distribute_v the_o speech_n to_o other_o which_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o say_v basil_n in_o prooem_n isaiae_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n perchance_o casu_fw-la say_v origen_n on_o john_n balaam_n his_o ass_n and_o caiaphas_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v transitory_a say_v s._n augustine_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mistake_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n move_v when_o he_o move_v he_o or_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o oraculous_a anfractuous_a perplexity_n or_o that_o the_o notary_n of_o heaven_n the_o writer_n of_o any_o part_n authentic_a of_o either_o testament_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o likelihood_n reason_n or_o truth_n the_o last_o lemma_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a penman_n can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n if_o they_o can_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o write_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o infallibility_n of_o understanding_n if_o what_o they_o understand_v they_o can_v express_v erroneous_o a_o ready_a perfect_a and_o quick_a scribe_n write_v not_o false_o but_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n say_v the_o psalmograph_n psal_n 45.1_o holy_a ezra_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a amanuensis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sophir_n mahir_n a_o ready_a swift_a exact_a scribe_n ezra_n 7.6_o no_o question_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n how_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o writing_n or_o have_v god_n care_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o speech_n and_o yet_o miss_v in_o their_o write_n if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v no_o more_o can_v the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n in_o privilege_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o these_o latter_a then_o to_o those_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o err_v be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o present_a more_o visible_a pretend_v synagogue_n to_o they_o as_o all-sufficient_a judge_n as_o he_o often_o do_v if_o they_o can_v err_v a_o perfect_a rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o imperfect_a one_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o public_a place_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v rather_o judge_v by_o their_o prophecy_n write_v then_o by_o they_o as_o inspire_v or_o utter_v by_o mouth_n the_o gnomon_n of_o the_o sundial_n which_o our_o late_a hieroglyphical_a poetaster_n do_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o move_a clock_n the_o curious_a handie-work_n of_o the_o same_o great_a artist_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o rude_a mason_n or_o rather_o the_o senseless_a stone_n and_o mortar_n of_o the_o wall_n i_o mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v pluck_v down_o not_o only_o the_o weathercock_n by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n but_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o gnomon_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v the_o well_o wrought_v well_o order_v clock_n the_o shallow_a fantastic_a state_v not_o the_o question_n aright_o when_o he_o be_v so_o magisterial_o peremptory_a say_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o conclude_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o to_o vouch_v unwritten_a verity_n if_o they_o be_v certain_a verity_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n will_v vouch_v itself_o in_o spite_n of_o lie_a poet_n as_o some_o call_v they_o or_o tradition_n contradictory_n to_o the_o write_a word_n which_o contradictory_n tradition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o unwritten_a verity_n howsoever_o the_o poet_n confuse_o join_v they_o for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o profess_v with_o he_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o subject_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o fable_a rymer_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o sarcasmos_fw-la and_o frontispiece_n be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o rave_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v king_n whereas_o we_o the_o now_o unprivileged_a clergy_n do_v humble_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v our_o decline_a estate_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o atheist_n and_o turbulent_a antiepiscopall_a anti-monarchicall_a reformist_n perhaps_o pensioner_n of_o the_o forcin_n enemy_n of_o our_o state_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o pluck_v down_o our_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o deplume_v of_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o lion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pare_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o also_o the_o remove_v the_o very_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n always_o mighty_o defend_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o popular_a government_n for_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n say_v the_o learned_a wise_a and_o pious_a king_n james_n most_o true_o i_o return_v to_o retort_v the_o church-reforming_a poet_n word_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o solarie_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o further_a illumination_n since_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n nor_o
and_o 1.9_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o know_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n then_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n pharaoh_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o caiaphas_n do_v apprehend_v but_o not_o understand_v thing_n divine_a prophet_n understand_v almost_o always_o say_v castrus_n always_o say_v i_o within_o a_o short_a while_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o leave_v whole_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v aquinas_n 2_o 2_o ae_z quaest_n 173._o artic_a 4._o come_v home_n to_o i_o in_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o in_o the_o close_a though_o he_o hold_v somewhat_o aloof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n his_o quaere_fw-la be_v vtrùm_fw-la prophetae_fw-la semper_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetant_fw-la whether_o the_o prophet_n always_o understand_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v and_o at_o first_o he_o resolve_v cognoscere_fw-la resolve_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la prophetas_fw-la quaeeunque_fw-la praedicunâ—_n cognoscere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v whatsoever_o they_o foretell_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la make_v another_o distinct_a question_n but_o against_o my_o position_n detur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o one_o instance_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o caiaphas_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v it_o be_v answer_v before_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n though_o he_o speak_v a_o prophetical_a sentence_n no_o more_o than_o balaams_n ass_n be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o once_o discourse_v more_o wise_o than_o his_o master_n aquinas_n add_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o part_n christ_n garment_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o our_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n nor_o speak_v any_o prophetical_a sentence_n but_o only_o fulfil_v one_o three_o argument_n he_o bring_v unanswerable_a for_o my_o opinion_n 1._o augustinus_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12.9_o towards_o the_o beginning_n prophetat_fw-la beginning_n quibus_fw-la signa_fw-la per_fw-la aliquas_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la similitudinet_fw-la demonstrabantur_fw-la iâ—_n spiritu_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la mentis_fw-la officium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la vondum_fw-la erat_fw-la prophetia_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la incognita_fw-la ergò_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetat_fw-la who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n heavenly_a vision_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o bodily_a resemblance_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o use_n employment_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o unknown_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o prophesi_v 2._o ignorare_fw-la 2._o majus_n est_fw-la lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturalis_fw-la rationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la habet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scit_fw-la â—rgò_fw-la quicunque_fw-la lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la aliqua_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la non_fw-la pete_v ea_fw-la ignorare_fw-la great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v therefore_o whosoever_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o prophesi_v of_o 3._o enuntiat_fw-la 3._o prâ—pheâ—ia_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la homanum_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o pet._n 1.19_o habemus_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la cui_fw-la benef_n acitis_n attendentes_fw-la quasi_fw-la lucernae_fw-la lugenti_fw-la in_o galjoinoso_n loco_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la alios_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sit_fw-la illuminatum_fw-la ergò_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la propheta_fw-la prius_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la prophecy_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o inlighten_v man_n understanding_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o nothing_o can_v irradiate_a or_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o illuminate_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v first_o enlighten_v himself_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o fore-divineth_a to_o other_o his_o only_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o three_o reason_n speak_v of_o true_a prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v from_o heaven_n perfect_o enlighten_v which_o be_v whole_o my_o conclusion_n except_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o enlighten_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v which_o his_o word_n may_v insinuate_v and_o my_o opinion_n contradict_v it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hope_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v or_o enjoy_v prophecy_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o easy_o know_v lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o present_a colour_n be_v discern_v lumine_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o true_a prophet_n evince_v that_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o seer_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v or_o write_v i_o say_v also_o of_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v they_o know_v what_o they_o write_v even_o s._n paul_n that_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2._o cor._n 12.4_o out_o of_o doubt_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o word_n unspeakable_a three_o objection_n follow_v two_o bring_v by_o castrus_n but_o not_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 1._o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la 7.33_o say_v intelligebant_fw-la say_v prophetae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v understand_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o understand_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a no_o one_o of_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o in_o several_a time_n place_n manner_n and_o degree_n but_o augustine_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o elisha_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o till_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o king_n 3.15_o but_o the_o same_o elisha_n know_v not_o only_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o thing_n contingent_a and_o which_o do_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o joas_n smite_v but_o thrice_o upon_o the_o ground_n elisha_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o if_o joas_n have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v he_o smite_v syria_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v it_o 2._o king_n 13.19_o now_o let_v any_o one_o think_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v parcell-ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o object_n 2._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr abraham_n 1.8_o say_v abraham_n prophesy_v he_o know_v not_o what_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o young_a man_n gen._n 22.5_o abide_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n and_o i_o and_o the_o lad_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o melchior_n canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la 2.4_o in_o initio_fw-la say_v sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la uchementer_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la admittunt_fw-la abraham_n mentitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la other_o admit_v that_o abraham_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o strong_o adhere_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a canus_n have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v they_o mentitum_fw-la they_o qui_fw-fr piè_fw-fr gravitérque_fw-la contendunt_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitum_fw-la who_o religious_o and_o grave_o contend_v as_o himself_o speak_v that_o abraham_n lie_v not_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o singular_a or_o he_o may_v think_v reserve_o if_o god_n will_v if_o we_o both_o live_v
perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o or_o of_o that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v verse_n 28._o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o xenophanes_n colophonius_n who_o come_v home_o to_o that_o point_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 5._o or_o else_o from_o orpheus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n cuncta_fw-la moventur_fw-la ignis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o tellus_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v move_v fire_n water_n earth_n concern_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 29._o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o aratus_n in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la enim_fw-la genus_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v his_o offspring_n clemens_n strom._n 5._o and_o vasques_n tom._n 1._o part_n 1._o disputat_fw-la 28._o num_fw-la 17._o expound_v it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v his_o genus_fw-la creatione_fw-la by_o creation_n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o enough_o for_o genus_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o soboles_fw-la a_o offspring_n and_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jovis_n proles_fw-la bear_v of_o god_n the_o issue_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n semideÃque_fw-la homines_fw-la semihominésque_fw-la dei_fw-la man_n half_a god_n and_o god_n half_a man_n another_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v 1._o cor._n 15.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la 1.7_o say_v this_o versicle_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n virg_n epist_n 8._o cap._n 10._o say_v s._n paul_n assume_v this_o secular_a verse_n make_v it_o ecclesiastical_a socrates_n 3.40_o and_o out_o of_o he_o nicephorus_n 10.26_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o euripides_n hierom_n peter_n martyr_n and_o many_o mo_z report_n it_o to_o be_v senarius_fw-la menandri_fw-la a_o hexameter_n of_o menander_n i_o reconcile_v they_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v in_o both_o of_o the_o poet_n justinian_n the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o photius_n apud_fw-la oecumenium_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v it_o say_v the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o he_o mistake_v photius_n for_o if_o photius_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o precedent_a word_n vers_fw-la 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v the_o jesuit_n may_v find_v the_o same_o isa_n 22.13_o and_o so_o athanasius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o theophylact_n if_o we_o believe_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 340._o in_o athanasio_n say_v those_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thales_n milesius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la oculo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o attentione_n equum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la vestigio_fw-la domini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la attentione_n agrum_fw-la pinguescere_fw-la be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la pag._n 29_o but_o that_o grave_a prelate_n intimation_n for_o indeed_o at_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o paul_n allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thales_n be_v a_o conjecture_n far_o enough_o fetch_v eodémque_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la paulus_n jam_fw-la milesius_n nec_fw-la sine_fw-la attentione_n bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la so_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o apostle_n cite_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a writing_n s._n paul_n know_v the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o magician_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o janne_n and_o jambres_n as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o numenius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n 9.3_o though_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v mambres_n in_o stead_n of_o jambres_n and_o the_o hebrew_n talmud_n and_o rabbi_n nathan_n as_o genebrard_n cite_v they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n est_fw-la chronologie_n apostolus_fw-la è_fw-la talmud_n habet_fw-la nomina_fw-la principum_fw-la magorum_n pharaonis_fw-la ut_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o talmud_n the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a magician_n say_v drusius_n in_o henoch_n pag._n 25._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n habuit_fw-la margin_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la qui_fw-la jannes_n &_o mambres_n voco_fw-la nam_fw-la talmud_n indè_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o credible_a the_o apostle_n take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v jannes_n and_o mambres_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o talmud_n fetch_v it_o say_v drusius_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o define_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n assure_v that_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o magician_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v read_v their_o name_n also_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o perish_v or_o in_o the_o talmud_n james_n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o which_o word_n i_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o read_v allege_v for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o humane_a literature_n though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v guess_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o that_o s._n judas_n have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o 9_o of_o judas_n in_o part_n from_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n aretius_n maintain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v assumptio_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n as_o some_o say_v or_o ascensio_n mosis_fw-la the_o ascent_n of_o moses_n as_o other_o say_v that_o s._n judas_n may_v also_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o henoch_n and_o his_o pprophecy_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o vers_n 14._o so_o think_v hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n 1_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 15.23_o &_o ibid._n 18.38_o and_o beda_n on_o the_o place_n but_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o s._n john_n read_v the_o targumist_n in_o many_o place_n the_o learned_a heinsius_n prove_v or_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n thus_o much_o clear_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o writing_n and_o understanding_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o one_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n after_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act._n 2.3_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n after_o that_o time_n and_o may_v read_v other_o book_n talmudist_n targumist_n hellenist_n apocryphal_a book_n yea_o heathen_a writing_n and_o perhaps_o do_v so_o but_o in_o all_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v or_o point_v at_o this_o be_v now_o my_o last_o resolution_n as_o a_o corollary_n to_o the_o question_n before_o brief_o answer_v either_o the_o sacred_a penman_n never_o read_v those_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o all-knowing_a spirit_n do_v tender_a and_o dictate_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v profane_a author_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n not_o as_o their_o own_o read_n not_o as_o humane_a learning_n not_o as_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o own_o memory_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n to_o insert_v those_o sentence_n above_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n guide_v they_o whole_o and_o reach_v forth_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o in_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o before_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n tully_n or_o varro_n have_v live_v after_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v call_v to_o write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o will_v not_o have_v conceive_v one_o thought_n or_o write_v one_o word_n of_o humane_a literature_n as_o from_o themselves_o or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o great_a knowledge_n but_o will_v have_v quit_v themselves_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o both_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n we_o certain_o believe_v and_o know_v psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v endite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o margin_n boil_v or_o bubble_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n eructavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la very_o good_a
show_v faber_n opinion_n to_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n of_o scripture_n have_v power_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o please_v and_o use_v some_o amiss_o even_o such_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o o_o novel_a criticism_n will_v thou_o set_v thyself_o no_o bound_n till_o thou_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o trample_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a amanuensis_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o dictate_v when_o s._n paul_n account_v and_o will_v have_v his_o galatian_n to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n above_o ordinary_a that_o he_o write_v so_o large_a a_o epistle_n as_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o since_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v large_a than_o it_o and_o be_v write_v by_o tertius_fw-la let_v i_o probable_o collect_v that_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o those_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o any_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v long_o and_o large_a be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n for_o than_o his_o own_o writing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o the_o rest_n be_v long_o and_o large_a but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n except_o perhaps_o the_o close_a and_o salvation_n fevardentius_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o salmeron_n tom._n 13._o disput_fw-la 5._o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o lorinus_n act._n 15.23_o do_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v seldom_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v which_o they_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o lorinus_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n judas_n and_o silas_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.23_o let_v i_o reply_v that_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o text_n or_o otherwhere_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n may_v write_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v also_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o carry_v it_o concern_v which_o penman_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o even_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o write_v exact_o what_o they_o dictate_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v any_o one_o word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o original_n no_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v mis-accent_n it_o or_o mis-point_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v nor_o seem_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n revise_v or_o right_v what_o the_o penman_n have_v do_v but_o subscribe_v to_o it_o take_v it_o as_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v it_o for_o divine_a scripture_n oh_o that_o the_o first_o original_n themselves_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v i_o will_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n on_o my_o bare_a foot_n to_o see_v they_o kiss_v they_o and_o in_o tertullians_n phrase_n i_o will_v adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o antidote_n against_o many_o heresy_n a_o correctorie_n of_o more_o false_a opinion_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o variation_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o read_v be_v best_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a one_o firm_a anchorhold_a be_v establish_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v part_n in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v by_o i_o maintain_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o true_a certain_a and_o most_o divine_a which_o heinsius_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v so_o end_v i_o this_o point_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o thou_o have_v free_v i_o of_o the_o gout_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a though_o in_o great_a weakness_n to_o swim_v through_o this_o sea_n to_o go_v through_o this_o wilderness_n in_o path_n untrodden_a lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o soul_n prepare_v i_o thorough_o for_o my_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n good_a christ_n deliver_v i_o amen_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o real_a truth_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n of_o act._n 7.16_o the_o place_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v not_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob._n 2._o these_o twelve_o father_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o abrahemio_n but_o in_o sychem_n 3._o abraham_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o patronymicé_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n stephen_n amphibolous_a and_o expound_v 5._o two_o opinion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o act_n 7.16_o propound_v 6._o the_o last_o prefer_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o old_a matter_n and_o text_n act._n 7.16_o four_o proposition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v all_o question_v first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n four_o that_o this_o hemor_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sychem_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o very_o true_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a or_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v maintain_v against_o these_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o carry_v over_o into_o sychem_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o abraham_n three_o that_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o son_n of_o zohar_n gen._n 23.8_o four_o that_o hemor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o sychem_n as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o genevean_n translation_n have_v it_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o opposite_a let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n father_n all_o the_o patriarch_n indeed_o be_v father_n and_o so_o call_v abraham_n be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8.39_o and_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v the_o woman_n to_o christ_n joh._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n say_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n represent_v he_o act._n 7.32_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a father_n ecclus._n 44.19_o these_o patriarch_n be_v patres_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n if_o i_o may_v accommodate_v the_o roman_a distinction_n unto_o the_o jewish_a governor_n and_o whereas_o david_n be_v call_v act._n 2.29_o according_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o patriarch_n there_o by_o the_o arabic_a translator_n he_o be_v term_v princeps_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o the_o word_n father_n those_o first_o or_o great_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o patres_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la father_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n only_a joseph_n and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o immediate_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o where_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o act._n 7.15_o jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v call_v father_n after_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n not_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n for_o they_o die_v before_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n die_v and_o who_o else_o he_o and_o our_o father_n what_o more_o he_o and_o our_o father_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v to_o sychem_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v never_o carry_v to_o sychem_n again_o such_o father_n be_v mean_v as_o die_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o canaan_n need_v no_o carry_v over_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v there_o he_o and_o our_o father_n but_o abraham_n though_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n yet_o die_v not_o there_o but_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v genes_n 13.1_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v that_o he_o by_o leave_v aught_o behind_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o return_v
not_o to_o have_v buy_v that_o but_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o ground_n at_o a_o other_o time_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o etc._n for_o genes_n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n near_o hebron_n which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o sychem_n which_o sale_n of_o ephron_n and_o purchase_v of_o abraham_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n himself_o and_o die_a jacob_n genes_n 49.29_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v read_v it_o may_v be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o patronymick_a and_o jacob_n be_v call_v by_o his_o grandfather_n name_n and_o jacob_n do_v what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o abraham_n for_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v force_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o jacob._n thus_o have_v i_o digress_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a doubt_n which_o have_v torture_v the_o wit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n o_o lord_n god_n god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n god_n of_o our_o father_n father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v please_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o my_o poor_a weak_a labour_n in_o point_n obscure_a may_v receive_v strength_n from_o thy_o strength_n light_n from_o thy_o light_n that_o thy_o most_o bless_a holy_a and_o alwise_a word_n may_v be_v a_o lantern_n and_o light_n not_o only_o to_o my_o path_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o love_v thou_o and_o always_o cleave_v to_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n amen_n chap._n xi_o 1._o pineda_n make_v moses_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o raise_v at_o christ_n passion_n if_o once_o he_o die_v pineda_n censure_v for_o his_o assertion_n or_o rather_o his_o hypothesis_n 2._o david_n then_o arise_v in_o pineda_n his_o judgement_n 3._o his_o argument_n answer_v bishop_n bilson_n waver_v and_o reject_v as_o he_o reject_v s._n augustine_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n upon_o s._n augustine_n his_o ground_n and_o act._n 2.24_o that_o david_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n 5._o david_n sepulchre_n now_o keep_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o return_v to_o my_o old_a task_n against_o pineda_n and_o of_o he_o i_o demand_v who_o else_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o have_v already_o answer_v obiit_fw-la answer_v at_o fuerit_fw-la quoque_fw-la redivivus_fw-la moses_n stolim_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la obiit_fw-la moses_n also_o live_v again_o if_o long_o since_o he_o die_v once_o i_o answer_v why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o die_v deut._n 34.5_o and_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v vers_fw-la 6._o if_o he_o die_v not_o yet_o than_o first_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o celestial_a blessedness_n say_v pineda_n after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o in_o christ_n life_n say_v i_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9.30_o 31._o they_o be_v not_o only_o glorify_v but_o they_o do_v appear_v glorious_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v such_o word_n as_o pineda_n cit_v we_o may_v true_o reply_v resurrexit_fw-la reply_v mosen_n nunquam_fw-la in_o caelesti_fw-la gloria_fw-la legimus_fw-la postquam_fw-la sed_fw-la antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v that_o moses_n be_v or_o be_v see_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o christ_n arise_v but_o before_o 2._o from_o this_o his_o pendulousnesse_n concern_v moses_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o david_n other_o neque_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la omnino_fw-la david_n david_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v i_o confess_v with_o the_o divine_a s._n augustine_n that_o if_o any_o do_v arise_v to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n david_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o than_o will_v i_o exclude_v adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o patriarch_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o 99_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la cite_v by_o pineda_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n that_o they_o who_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n arise_v not_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o yea_o but_o sophronius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n assumption_n evince_v say_v pineda_n that_o david_n do_v then_o arise_v because_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o david_n act._n 2.20_o say_v not_o his_o body_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o cajetan_n on_o aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 53._o artic_a 3._o add_v ascribe_v it_o to_o hierom_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v est_fw-la say_v cujus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dicere_fw-la cujus_fw-la corpus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la who_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v who_o body_n be_v with_o we_o bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v either_o for_o we_o or_o dubious_a in_o the_o rear_n or_o end_n although_o he_o be_v peremptory_a and_o adverse_a to_o we_o in_o the_o front_n and_o beginning_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o will_v somewhat_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o saint_n to_o life_n but_o not_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o what_o be_v do_v a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n unless_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o raise_a saint_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v his_o intent_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v say_v he_o be_v amiss_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o square_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o own_o fancy_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a fact_n will_v seem_v rather_o a_o apparition_n than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o take_v apparition_n for_o a_o fantastical_a vision_n and_o mere_a imagination_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o apparition_n for_o they_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.53_o a_o true_a apparition_n and_o as_o true_a a_o resurrection_n a_o true_a resurrection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o one_o eternal_a such_o be_v christ_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o yea_o he_o alone_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o resurrection_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.23_o the_o very_a time_n be_v express_v s._n paul_n write_v this_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o year_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n therefore_o either_o those_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o they_o shall_v arise_v at_o his_o last_o come_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o rise_v to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n the_o other_o true_a resurrection_n be_v temporary_a thus_o some_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o in_o the_o new_a and_o though_o they_o die_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o apparition_n and_o as_o out_o of_o doubt_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n die_v soon_o than_o other_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v die_v within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n yea_o within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o after_o that_o their_o resurrection_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apparition_n only_o but_o a_o true_a temporary_a resurrection_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o three_o instant_n after_o the_o soul_n infusion_n there_o be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o a_o true_a death_n so_o if_o one_o shall_v die_v again_o present_o after_o a_o resurrection_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o true_a reunion_n resurrection_n and_o a_o second_o death_n god_fw-we reunite_a the_o soul_n and_o again_o separate_a it_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n without_o its_o wrong_n to_o the_o
raise_v the_o tombstone_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o lazarus_n arise_v tie_v with_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n yea_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n joh._n 11.44_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n walk_v be_v bind_v and_o bind_v with_o graveclothe_n to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o do_v live_v he_o do_v live_v to_o die_v again_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o perhaps_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o continue_v open_a till_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o o_o bless_a lord_n god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o thy_o word_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o think_v thy_o certain_a true_a scripture_n to_o be_v doubtful_a nor_o the_o uncertain_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o possess_v i_o with_o awful_a and_o reverend_a thought_n concern_v thy_o holy_a writ_n that_o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o may_v avoid_v all_o hasty_a supine_n force_v and_o uncharitable_a exposition_n and_o fetch_v my_o little_a light_n and_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o first_o shine_n and_o prime_a ray_n of_o thou_o the_o only_a light_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v diverse_o point_v and_o according_a to_o the_o point_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n the_o first_o impli_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ_n though_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a though_o receive_v general_o 2._o the_o second_o infer_v that_o they_o arise_v before_o christ_n though_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o raise_a saint_n die_v again_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o hebr._n 11.40_o 4._o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o raise_v angelical_a assume_v body_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v much_o rather_o shall_v man_n body_n ascend_v with_o christ_n 5._o s._n augustine_n aquinas_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophylact_n euthymius_n prosper_n soto_n salmeron_n barradius_fw-la pererius_n valentian_n affirm_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n die_v again_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n hold_v it_o likely_a those_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v different_o point_v will_v bear_v a_o double_a and_o different_a interpretation_n our_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v one_o pause_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v another_o pause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o in_o most_o greek_a copy_n this_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n be_v involve_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v and_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o little_a after_o or_o almost_o contemporary_a with_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v evident_o foretell_v isaiah_n 26.19_o if_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v there_o of_o christ_n or_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n body_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o punctual_o sign_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n person_n but_o in_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o point_v out_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o vatablus_n hierom_n and_o lyra_n expound_v the_o place_n now_o if_o he_o point_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o either_o isaiah_n arise_v not_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o evangelicall_n prophet_n and_o in_o no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v or_o if_o he_o arise_v that_o he_o die_v again_o to_o rise_v with_o other_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o isaiah_n be_v not_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o not_o he_o why_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o way_n of_o point_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v this_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v there_o be_v one_o colon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o full_a period_n and_o no_o other_o point_v of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o geneva_n by_o john_n vignon_n 1615._o and_o illustrate_v with_o casaubon_n his_o note_n but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o a_o pause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n grave_n and_o then_o they_o may_v arise_v before_o christ_n but_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n thus_o read_v and_o point_v it_o and_o lucas_n brugensis_n dislike_v it_o not_o sanctam_fw-la not_o et_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o syriack_n you_o have_v these_o step_n obdormierant_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la from_o which_o second_o read_v the_o resultance_n be_v that_o those_o saint_n arise_v before_o christ_n arise_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o reason_n for_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v vers_fw-la 52._o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o nothing_o be_v raise_v no_o for_o it_o be_v add_v immediate_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v raise_v shall_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o either_o lie_v down_o or_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o what_o end_n many_o body_n arise_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n now_o be_v they_o wake_v now_o be_v they_o raise_v now_o go_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o their_o monument_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n perhaps_o the_o raise_v confer_v with_o themselves_o perchance_o they_o commune_v with_o other_o without_o the_o city_n or_o be_v rapt_v with_o divine_a speculation_n may_v either_o on_o mount_n olivet_n or_o rather_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n spend_v that_o time_n in_o solitary_a devotion_n expect_v the_o triumphant_a return_n of_o their_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v these_o reliving_a saint_n arise_v at_o christ_n passion_n and_o before_o he_o but_o none_o ever_o arise_v before_o he_o unto_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o corin._n 15.20_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v at_o rom._n 6.9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o of_o which_o hereafter_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o also_o before_o death_n have_v power_n over_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o therefore_o they_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o sepulcher_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o continue_v open_a till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o perhaps_o after_o so_o in_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v again_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o body_n and_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v lie_v down_o again_o in_o their_o old_a repository_n or_o dormitory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o general_a law_n that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o immortality_n together_o for_o hebr._n 11.40_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a if_o
answer_v by_o the_o prodigious_a legend_n of_o christina_n who_o die_v twice_o no_o hurt_n be_v to_o man_n if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o soul_n from_o a_o heavenly_a place_n to_o live_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n again_o 5._o no_o harm_n to_o die_v twice_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a 6._o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n thus_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o opposite_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v full_o on_o that_o side_n with_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o suarez_n himself_o who_o allege_v they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n and_o answer_v they_o these_o three_o proof_n follow_v he_o allege_v but_o answer_v not_o first_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o behooveful_a decuit_fw-la say_v suarez_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v companion_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 8.31_o which_o suarez_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o hint_n from_o cajetan_n for_o he_o on_o aquin._n parte_fw-la primâ_fw-la quaest_n 53._o art_n 3._o have_v it_o thus_o etc._n thus_o rationale_n videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sucrexerint_fw-la perfectè_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la penitus_fw-la immortalem_fw-la ut_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la haberet_fw-la socios_fw-la minus_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la felicitas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habere_fw-la videretur_fw-la it_o desit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vitam_fw-la corporcam_fw-la animal_n sociale_a etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o arise_v perfect_o to_o a_o life_n full_o immortal_a that_o the_o bodily_a blessedness_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v some_o fellow_n for_o the_o bodily_a happiness_n seem_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o bodily_a society_n and_o company_n be_v want_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o corporeal_a life_n a_o sociable_a creature_n or_o good_a fellow_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n unto_o life_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o natural_a delight_n consist_v in_o bodily_a conversation_n say_v cajetan_n dissent_v in_o this_o from_o the_o great_a summist_n his_o master_n i_o answer_v that_o cajetans_n argument_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o hold_v chief_o in_o child_n or_o baby_n in_o fool_n and_o in_o stripling_n who_o love_v play-mate_n or_o in_o worldly_a factour_n who_o business_n force_v into_o society_n and_o commerce_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o the_o all_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a of_o delight_n or_o have_v too_o little_a of_o bodily_a felicity_n if_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o present_a savour_v rather_o of_o the_o turkish_a coranto_n and_o the_o arabian_a school_n then_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v animal_n sociale_a natural_o delight_v in_o bodily_a conversation_n for_o so_o much_o the_o application_n of_o that_o axiom_n import_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v imply_v his_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n say_v psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o this_o befall_v other_o holy_a saint_n much_o more_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o who_o fullness_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v comfortable_a influence_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o such_o bodily_a company_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o christ_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o these_o many_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n second_o unto_o suarez_n his_o word_n barradas_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n answer_v christ_n need_v not_o man_n endue_v with_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o precedent_a word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o text_n so_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o with_o their_o humane_a body_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o inkling_n or_o intimation_n give_v suarez_n argue_v thus_o second_o etc._n second_o animae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la connaturale_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o glorify_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o a_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v glorious_a therefore_o their_o body_n also_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o bless_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n redound_v upon_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v so_o natural_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o these_o many_o saint_n be_v in_o body_n not_o immortal_a not_o bless_v not_o glorious_a for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o that_o by_o miracle_n say_v barradius_fw-la beside_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n unless_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o some_o such_o especial_a occasion_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v then_o beatify_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o and_o more_o do_v not_o impart_v visible_a glory_n to_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o die_v then_o why_o may_v not_o these_o saint_n have_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o their_o soul_n eclipse_v from_o their_o body_n again_o the_o assume_v body_n of_o bless_a angel_n ever_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o principle_n when_o the_o end_n why_o they_o assume_v they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o like_a may_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a quality_n to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n not_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o last_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o temporary_a and_o mortal_a resurrection_n three_o say_v suarez_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o their_o body_n therefore_o some_o to_o show_v god_n mercy_n must_v now_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o many_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o sequence_n be_v lame_a though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o ground_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o first_o be_v not_o god_n mercy_n see_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n descent_n into_o hell_n till_o these_o many_o ascend_v then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o still_o be_v see_v though_o these_o ascend_v not_o especial_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o curse_a body_n which_o will_v take_v corruption_n for_o a_o favour_n last_o why_o must_v these_o many_o saint_n be_v the_o counter-pattern_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o enoch_n or_o elias_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o magistrate_n against_o who_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n combine_v themselves_o 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o object_n it_o be_v say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n above_o revel_v 21.2_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o but_o go_v into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v jerusalem_n below_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o god_n worship_n there_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o glorious_a temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o among_o other_o thou_o be_v style_v holy_a rev._n 11.2_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o gentile_n shall_v never_o trample_v on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n above_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o once_o i_o see_v be_v stamp_v in_o hebrew_a character_n holy_a jerusalem_n again_o tobit_n 13.9_o o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v never_o scourge_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o jerusalem_n below_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o holy_a city_n bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n 3.13_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o interprete_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n below_o and_o before_o he_o hierom_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o hedibia_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 50._o say_v of_o these_o word_n
the_o saint_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n we_o must_v take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n serviebant_fw-la jerusalem_n ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviebant_fw-la to_o distinguish_v that_o city_n from_o other_o city_n all_o which_o do_v then_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n which_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la or_o rather_o hierom_n in_o their_o name_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la tom._n 1._o fol._n 59_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o many_o saint_n etc._n etc._n add_v remarkable_o sunt_fw-la remarkable_o nec_fw-la statim_fw-la hiercsolyma_n coelestibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la ridiculè_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la nullum_fw-la essè_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la corpora_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la jerusalem_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la you_o must_v not_o present_o understand_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o most_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v this_o place_n when_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n nor_o token_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o jury_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o estimate_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o some_o regard_n till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o certain_o the_o metropolitical_a city_n thereof_o the_o famous_a and_o eminent_a jerusalem_n may_v in_o those_o day_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o many_o just_a regardable_a cause_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6.13_o this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n they_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o their_o council-house_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o true_a reference_n to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n yea_o more_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o not_o è_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr now_o their_o council-house_n be_v distant_a a_o good_a way_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v build_v close_o by_o one_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v call_v gasith_n in_o hebrew_a wherein_o seventie_o senator_n or_o ordinary_a judge_n call_v sanhedrim_n determine_v weighty_a cause_n and_o here_o they_o examine_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4.7_o and_o s._n stephen_n act._n 6.13_o and_o 7.1_o the_o city_n which_o before_o be_v call_v solyma_n be_v by_o melchizedech_n name_v hierosolyma_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a solyma_n say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la 7.18_o let_v josephus_n justify_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o mongrel_v the_o name_n for_o neither_o do_v melchizedech_n speak_v greek_n nor_o do_v the_o hebrew_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o be_v even_o that_o hotchpotch_n better_a to_o be_v digest_v than_o the_o impious_a and_o sottish_a fable_n of_o other_o jew_n that_o melchizedech_n have_v name_v the_o city_n salem_n and_o abraham_n have_v call_v the_o mount_n moriah_n in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n jehova_n jireh_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v genes_n 22.14_o god_n himself_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o holy_a melchizedech_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a umpire_v the_o business_n and_o of_o both_o their_o attribute_n or_o appellation_n compound_v one_o word_n or_o name_n and_o call_v it_o thereafter_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o s._n hierom_n can_v hardly_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la promissionis_fw-la tom._n 3.24_o that_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v jebus_n and_o thencefrom_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o jebusalem_n euphoniae_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a sound_n and_o good_a pronunication_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n judg._n 1.8_o yea_o before_o that_o josh_n 10.3_o long_o before_o david_n expel_v the_o jebusite_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o melchizedech_n it_o be_v call_v salem_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n hebr._n 7.1_o now_o that_o the_o jebusite_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n before_o the_o time_n of_o melchizedech_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n inhabit_v that_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v the_o jebusite_n their_o commorant_n before_o he_o or_o how_o they_o repossess_v it_o till_o david_n time_n or_o indeed_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v as_o s._n hierom_n opine_v be_v matter_n only_o of_o conjecture_n as_o not_o be_v back_v with_o proof_n sufficient_a last_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o saint_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bodily_a service_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n or_o witness_n their_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n exempt_v they_o from_o doubt_v the_o live_n have_v more_o need_n to_o know_v by_o these_o many_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o the_o live_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o this_o go_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o jerusalem_n below_o the_o passage_n immediate_o follow_v demonstrate_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v go_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v appear_v unto_o all_o there_o for_o as_o unum_fw-la as_o coelum_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la â—otum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unum_fw-la no_o corner_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o any_o so_o there_o all_o thing_n present_a be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n their_o matutine_v knowledge_n infinite_o surpass_v our_o vespertine_n all_o and_o every_o one_o see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o present_a 3._o yet_o even_o from_o these_o very_a word_n they_o appear_v unto_o many_o maldonat_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v common_o or_o indifferent_o or_o general_o to_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o they_o arise_v to_o die_v again_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o many_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o do_v but_o vulgò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promiscuous_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v they_o appear_v to_o all_o viz._n all_o that_o meet_v they_o see_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o other_o man_n but_o not_o as_o new_o raise_v man_n for_o so_o only_o they_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v appear_v testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n act._n 10.41_o so_o do_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o evince_v this_o distinction_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o every_o one_o who_o see_v lazarus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o as_o a_o raise_a man_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o if_o lazarus_n may_v appear_v common_o to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o appear_v unto_o many_o only_a as_o a_o man_n raise_v late_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o saint_n also_o may_v be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v on_o they_o apparuerunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la they_o appear_v ordinary_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v not_o by_o all_o but_o only_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o person_n raise_v of_o purpose_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n on_o the_o place_n that_o only_o unto_o some_o the_o raise_a do_v aliquando_fw-la apparere_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disparere_fw-la sicut_fw-la jesus_n sometime_o appear_v to_o some_o and_o sometime_o vanish_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v i_o answer_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o if_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o i_o dislike_v he_o not_o if_o by_o disparere_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o man_n but_o change_v company_n so_o if_o by_o it_o he_o understand_v a_o sudden_a vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o impli_v that_o the_o many_o raise_v have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o their_o pleasure_n till_o he_o bring_v proof_n to_o evince_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o parallel_v it_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o gyges_n and_o his_o ring_n who_o broad_a beazil_v or_o inseal_v part_n if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v forthwith_o invisible_a yet_o himself_o see_v all_o
ea_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la completa_fw-la it_o be_v a_o holy_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n which_o word_n suffice_v to_o cross_v other_o papist_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o general_a axiom_n though_o by_o we_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o fable_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o indefinites_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o apply_v the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a john_n 8.53_o yet_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o elijah_n be_v chief_a among_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o these_o be_v not_o dead_a revel_v 14.13_o the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n yet_o divers_a have_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o true_a death_n and_o have_v return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n of_o labour_n my_o very_a text_n be_v fertile_a of_o more_o particular_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—mel_fw-la uno_n tempore_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o some_o have_v die_v twice_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v since_o himself_o be_v there_o the_o judge_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o universall_n matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o word_n there_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n or_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n account_v himself_o none_n of_o that_o all_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v scandalize_v 1._o corinth_n 15.27_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n yet_o aquinas_n true_o there_o except_v enoch_n aquinas_n in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr do_v 43._o artic_a 4._o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o show_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o show_v also_o that_o all_o shall_v arise_v a_o cineribus_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n unless_o by_o especial_a grace_n the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o as_o the_o hasten_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o where_o aquinas_n confess_v that_o some_o be_v dispense_v withal_o both_o for_o incineration_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o some_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n by_o a_o especial_a grace_n why_o then_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v not_o some_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 4._o salmeron_n tug_v it_o out_o hard_a by_o the_o tooth_n to_o uphold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o death_n but_o without_o exception_n all_o must_v die_v harken_v to_o his_o reason_n parcet_fw-la reason_n si_fw-mi christo_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la christi_fw-la mors_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la cvi_fw-la parcet_fw-la if_o death_n spare_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o will_v death_n spare_v i_o answer_v death_n spare_v none_o so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v death_n spare_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v spare_v who_o he_o please_v fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n yet_o the_o three_o child_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n have_v divide_v themselves_o yea_o the_o red_a sea_n gather_v itself_o together_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o canaan_n god_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v free_v who_o he_o will_v from_o death_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o swallow_v some_o as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o save_v daniel_n again_o say_v salmeron_n ejus_fw-la salmeron_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mortui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o die_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o proposition_n if_o they_o use_v s._n augustine_n reason_n morientur_fw-la reason_n resurrectio_fw-la est_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la at_o omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la ergòomnes_n morientur_fw-la only_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v but_o all_o shall_v arise_v therefore_o all_o shall_v die_v i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o what_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o part_n resurrectionis_fw-la part_n immutatio_fw-la erit_fw-la vice_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la change_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o any_o such_o as_o have_v change_v their_o first_o life_n but_o take_v we_o the_o dead_a proper_o and_o native_o for_o such_o only_a as_o indeed_o have_v die_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v deny_v since_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v be_v raise_v salmeron_n again_o on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o thus_o object_v dormierunt_fw-la object_v tardante_fw-la sponso_fw-la dormitaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o dormierunt_fw-la while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 25.5_o do_v not_o salmeron_n sleep_v slumber_n and_o dream_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v when_o the_o word_n have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o the_o supine_n security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v to_o their_o bodily_a sluggishness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o the_o parable_n death_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n tarry_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o he_o continue_v object_v thus_o vivificabuntur_fw-la thus_o stulte_fw-la quod_fw-la seminas_fw-la non_fw-la vivificatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnes_fw-la morâ—entur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la thou_o fool_z that_o which_o thou_o so_o west_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o therefore_o all_o shall_v die_v because_o all_o shall_v be_v quicken_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v whether_o any_o shall_v remain_v alive_a or_o all_o die_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o resurrection_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n second_o even_o they_o themselves_o who_o say_v all_o must_v die_v can_v take_v the_o word_n exact_o as_o they_o sound_v for_o then_o as_o the_o seed_n have_v time_n to_o rot_v and_o rot_v ere_o it_o quicken_v so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o seed_n do_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v last_o seed_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o a_o body_n they_o die_v analogal_o and_o improper_o and_o so_o do_v even_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v an_o other_o objection_n be_v genes_n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v peter_n martyr_n answer_v intercipiat_fw-la answer_v id_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la orbis_fw-la durare_fw-la pergat_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la cursum_fw-la naturae_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la that_o be_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o say_v that_o even_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o must_v die_v will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v reverti_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la be_v incinerate_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o allow_v a_o very_a short_a time_n till_o the_o body_n reunion_n if_o any_o will_v still_o urge_v the_o generality_n and_o press_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_v of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v i_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n himself_o 4.15_o himself_o decreto_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la adae_fw-la posteri_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoxiâ—_n sunt_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o amissione_n great_a &_o stat_fw-la
as_o hierom_n style_v they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v 3._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.6_o draw_v the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o three_o demonstration_n from_o two_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v chap._n 48._o vers_fw-la 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v or_o establish_z the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n first_o i_o may_v answer_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a but_o apocryphal_a even_o by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a thing_n in_o that_o book_n can_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o hold_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o controversy_n second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v that_o jansenius_n maintain_v this_o place_n evince_v not_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v personal_o because_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n bellarmine_n reply_n upon_o jansenius_n be_v shallow_a in_o this_o point_n say_v scripsisse_fw-la say_v si_fw-mi it_o à _fw-fr est_fw-fr ut_fw-la jansenius_n dicit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la if_o jansenius_n say_v truth_n it_o follow_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v err_v and_o write_v some_o false_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o who_o write_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o may_v not_o relate_v a_o error_n and_o write_v false_a thing_n though_o he_o err_v not_o himself_o nor_o believe_v the_o false_a thing_n s._n matthew_n chap._n 2.6_o write_v what_o the_o jew_n say_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o thing_n be_v miscit_v and_o yet_o no_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v write_v that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o fool_n think_v foolish_o and_o untrue_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v turn_v fool_n also_o and_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v because_o he_o true_o record_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n or_o a_o untrue_a thing_n true_a only_a in_o the_o relation_n this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o defend_v both_o jansenius_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n three_o i_o may_v answer_v only_o these_o last_o word_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o restore_v or_o to_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o because_o john_n do_v not_o do_v elias_n must_v do_v hereafter_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v so_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o establish_v or_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o in_o malachi_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la not_o a_o word_n speak_v concern_v this_o point_n but_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n there_o go_v out_o unto_o john_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o jordan_n divide_v galilee_n from_o judea_n yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v from_o galilee_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3.13_o and_o he_o teach_v both_o publican_n and_o soldier_n and_o herod_n and_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n thereabouts_o luk._n 3.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v he_o restore_v or_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o bishop_n bible_n have_v the_o controvert_v word_n thus_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o coverdale_n ut_fw-la constitueres_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n say_v tremellius_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v also_o by_o the_o interlinearie_a ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la or_o as_o vatablus_n ad_fw-la constituendas_fw-la tribus_fw-la jacob_n to_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v unto_o a_o disperse_a people_n their_o lose_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jewish_o affect_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o expound_v otherwhere_o either_o in_o the_o septuagint_n or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o any_o classical_a author_n it_o be_v render_v usual_o by_o constituere_fw-la restituere_fw-la be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la prophesi_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o viz._n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o writing_n either_o concern_v john_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o relate_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o eulogy_n and_o laudatorie_n of_o elias_n his_o worth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a narrative_n where_o all_o run_v in_o term_n design_v out_o time_n pass_v and_o go_v none_o touch_v at_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o future_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pprophecy_n concern_v elias_n personal_o to_o come_v hereafter_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la concern_v elias_n which_o elias_n do_v not_o accomplish_v before_o his_o assumption_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o reconcile_a god_n to_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v he_o restore_v or_o establish_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n for_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o elias_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o israel_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o by_o miracle_n under_o god_n he_o establish_v they_o or_o restore_v the_o tribe_n to_o the_o right_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o idolatry_n the_o fall_n of_o all_o fall_v foul_a even_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v restituerunt_fw-la they_o restore_v by_o converterunt_fw-la they_o convert_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n thus_o far_o true_o prove_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n be_v not_o the_o enoch_n and_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o because_o elias_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o convert_v many_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v read_v 4._o the_o second_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la generationibus_fw-la he_o be_v translate_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o follow_v generation_n say_v the_o interlinearie_a nationibus_fw-la to_o the_o nation_n say_v vatablus_n ut_fw-la det_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n print_v by_o petrus_n santandreanus_n 1614_o and_o it_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o variety_n the_o vulgat_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o translate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posteris_fw-la or_o generationibus_fw-la to_o future_a posterity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gentibus_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n read_v it_o yet_o it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v enoch_n and_o especial_o elias_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n then_o for_o the_o gentile_n last_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o any_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o enoch_n shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n personal_o and_o then_o die_v and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o god_n from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o doubt_n much_o more_o then_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n here_o to_o live_v shall_v he_o sin_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n the_o conceit_n be_v vast_a harsh_a and_o improbable_a if_o the_o
wicked_a in_o that_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v prove_v that_o some_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cajetan_n the_o definition_n ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o word_n doubtful_o rabanus_n his_o exposition_n reject_v 3._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 5.4_o evince_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n with_o we_o and_o against_o aquinas_n doctor_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n approve_v cajetan_n s._n augustine_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o adam_n estate_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o state_n bellarmine_n deni_v not_o salmerons_n objection_n answer_v 4._o some_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n as_o be_v manifest_v 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o the_o place_n full_o explicate_v the_o common_a greek_a copy_n prefer_v the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n stand_v with_o all_o truth_n conveniency_n probability_n and_o sense_n the_o other_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o sleep_n and_o the_o more_o different_a vulgat_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la indeed_o we_o shall_v arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v just_o explode_v as_o adverse_a to_o sense_n 5._o the_o pelagian_n though_o accurse_a heretic_n yet_o hold_v true_o that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v s._n augustine_n dubious_a other_o stick_v in_o his_o hesitancie_n yet_o other_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n be_v constant_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v privilege_v from_o death_n yet_o that_o change_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o three_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v i_o have_v first_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o have_v be_v except_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o other_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v except_v in_o the_o avouchment_v of_o this_o truth_n consist_v the_o labour_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v except_v may_v yet_o be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v commutatio_fw-la die_v loco_fw-la mortis_fw-la erit_fw-la momentanea_fw-la commutatio_fw-la the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o death_n say_v aretius_n mortis_fw-la aretius_n in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la repentè_fw-fr immutantur_fw-la immutatio_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la species_n mortis_fw-la the_o immutation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n say_v beza_n bosquier_n in_o his_o terror_n orbis_n make_v rapture_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sudden_a change_n by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n for_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n all_o corruptibilitie_n and_o mortality_n together_o with_o the_o defect_n now_o annex_v to_o they_o and_o because_o it_o alter_v if_o not_o abolish_v the_o former_a state_n or_o nature_n it_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o because_o this_o change_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a proper_a real_a death_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o immutation_n but_o urge_v a_o perfect_a natural_a death_n a_o very_a disjunct_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o will_v have_v a_o incineration_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o dust_n and_o ash_n incorruptible_a body_n shall_v arise_v but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la viventes_fw-la relicti_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la rapiemur_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o aera_fw-la we_o who_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v hurry_v together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o montanus_n have_v it_o the_o vulgat_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o word_n not_o in_o sense_n etc._n sense_n qui_fw-la vivimus_fw-la qui_fw-la relinquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v confess_v occumenius_n cit_v methodius_n his_o opinion_n thus_o and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o alive_a corporal_o to_o that_o time_n but_o it_o come_v more_o home_n if_o we_o say_v as_o well_o we_o may_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n know_v that_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o endure_v alive_a on_o earth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n because_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 2._o thess_n 2.2_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o thessalonian_o that_o though_o seducer_n shall_v pretend_v his_o message_n or_o his_o letter_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o own_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o christ_n day_n be_v not_o the_o english_a translation_n jump_v verbal_o in_o the_o contradiction_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o hand_n the_o original_a vari_v but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o not_o in_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o verb_n itself_o but_o the_o preposition_n and_o montanus_n have_v the_o word_n instat_fw-la by_o way_n of_o exposition_n in_o both_o place_n profert_fw-la place_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la profert_fw-la but_o he_o instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v methodius_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o remainder_n show_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v rapiemur_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o but_o rapientur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rapiemur_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o who_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n save_v they_o only_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1._o thess_n 4.14_o which_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a only_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n diodorus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hierom_n say_v the_o apostle_n numero_fw-la apostle_n apostolus_fw-la nos_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la justos_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la numero_fw-la say_v we_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v just_a out_o of_o who_o number_n i_o be_o not_o exclude_v a_o powerful_a reason_n may_v confirm_v this_o because_o the_o wicked_a will_v wish_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o will_v quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o that_o hour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v spring_v forth_o and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v then_o leave_v and_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v morte_fw-la do_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la without_o intercurrent_a or_o intercedent_a death_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v express_v we_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o the_o argument_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v pith_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o live_v man_n do_v die_v resurgent_fw-la die_v sequitur_fw-la justos_fw-la aliquantò_fw-la pòst_fw-la resurrecturos_fw-la quà m_fw-la alios_fw-la fiquidem_fw-la morientur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la resurgent_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v arise_v somewhat_o after_o
just_o suspect_v say_v the_o worthy_a estius_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o easy_o turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o little_a dash_n and_o he_o find_v just_a fault_n with_o acacius_n in_o hierom_n for_o say_v it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o most_o greek_a copy_n when_o as_o certain_o it_o be_v read_v so_o but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n whereof_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o now_o extant_a and_o not_o many_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o that_o extant_a neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o read_n stand_v with_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n solemn_o premize_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n and_o then_o subjoin_v immediate_o according_a to_o this_o new-fangled_a mis-writing_n we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o sleep_n or_o die_v be_v this_o a_o mystery_n that_o all_o shall_v sleep_v or_o all_o die_n do_v he_o promise_v mountain_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o molehill_n every_o heathen_a know_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v every_o christian_a turk_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o but_o when_o god_n just_o for_o sin_n sentence_v man_n to_o death_n with_o a_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la that_o some_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v except_v be_v a_o mystery_n deserve_v such_o a_o watchword_n as_o behold_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v second_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o argue_v that_o death_n if_o such_o a_o death_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v so_o speedy_o begin_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o end_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o the_o swift_a and_o momentanie_n reunite_a of_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o the_o same_o body_n can_v handsome_o be_v call_v a_o sleep_n do_v he_o sleep_v who_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n yea_o from_o be_v alive_a be_v make_v dead_a and_o from_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o incorruptible_o be_v ever_o sleep_v confine_v to_o a_o instant_n till_o now_o or_o may_v one_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o great_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_a sleep_n the_o great_a sleeper_n have_v more_o than_o a_o instant_n ere_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o sleep_v sleep_n creep_v or_o fall_v on_o man_n by_o degree_n heaviness_n and_o dulness_n usher_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o time_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o fort_n and_o citadel_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o nor_o do_v they_o deposit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o may_v that_o be_v call_v proper_o rest_n or_o sleep_v which_o rest_v not_o above_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v as_o quick_a as_o thought_n rest_v and_o sleep_n do_v couch_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o time_n likewise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v do_v if_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v to_o awake_v one_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o sleep_v towards_o they_o who_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o grave_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v say_v christ_n john_n 11.11_o when_o indeed_o he_o be_v bury_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v dan._n 12.2_o let_v one_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v produce_v where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n begin_v sleep_v and_o end_v awake_v and_o then_o i_o may_v say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o shadow_n for_o that_o read_n but_o here_o be_v no_o pause_n no_o rest_n no_o quiet_a therefore_o no_o sleep_n therefore_o the_o word_n sleep_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v before_o and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o second_o lection_n impli_v three_o it_o want_v force_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a conjoin_v sentence_n we_o shall_v therefore_o all_o sleep_n or_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o the_o implicative_a word_n and_n we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o sleep_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o have_v be_v sense_n if_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v but_o not_o be_v so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o shake_v off_o the_o second_o lection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o abhorrent_n from_o reason_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dormiemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o so_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o greek_a copy_n i_o come_v to_o the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o translation_n in_o latin_a omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la true_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o of_o we_o be_v change_v first_o i_o say_v this_o differ_v from_o all_o greek_a copy_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v sway_v we_o much_o that_o way_n second_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v at_o before_o may_v also_o give_v a_o side-blow_n to_o this_o translation_n the_o apostle_n raise_v up_o their_o consideration_n by_o promise_v to_o tell_v they_o a_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o so_o pithy_o so_o divine_o and_o so_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o before_o by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v three_o where_o the_o vulgat_fw-la say_v non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o natural_a body_n to_o spiritual_a if_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o change_v to_o glory_n i_o say_v so_o with_o you_o i_o add_v that_o be_v no_o mystery_n all_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o change_n to_o glory_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o some_o only_a shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o corruptible_a body_n to_o incorruptible_a which_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v and_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o general_a immutation_n shall_v be_v make_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la without_o intercurrent_a or_o intercedent_a death_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a yet_o in_o the_o change_n you_o must_v always_o make_v this_o diversity_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v single_v out_o to_o shame_n to_o loss_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a with_o their_o raise_a or_o change_v body_n for_o even_o in_o their_o raise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v glorious_a incorruption_n joyful_a immortality_n pleasurable_a eternity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o we_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n thus_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hurry_v from_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o sentence_n shall_v be_v hale_v and_o cast_v from_o earth_n into_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o righteous_a in_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v mount_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v carry_v or_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n eternal_o four_o if_o we_o read_v it_o with_o the_o vulgat_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o arise_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v we_o must_v also_o immediate_o annex_v the_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o there_o be_v the_o pause_n and_o stay_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v the_o full_a sentence_n the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o full_a point_n at_o immutabimur_fw-la for_o then_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v no_o construction_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o than_o come_v in_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v
final_o and_o with_o truth_n i_o say_v that_o aristotle_n who_o hearty_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v misereremei_n pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la misereremei_n o_o be_v of_o being_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o bodily_a death_n be_v translate_v beatitudinis_fw-la translate_v ad_fw-la solium_fw-la aeternae_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n the_o seat-royall_a and_o throne_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n yea_o he_o hold_v the_o man_n mad_a who_o doubt_v hereof_o because_o aristotle_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o almighty_a because_o he_o love_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n because_o aristotle_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o give_n of_o grace_n necessary_o presuppose_v nature_n whereupon_o he_o presume_v that_o aristotle_n be_v nova_fw-la be_v praecursor_n christi_fw-la in_fw-la vaturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la joannes_n baptista_n fuit_fw-la praecursor_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandam_n ipsiplebem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la in_fw-la gratuitis_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la personalem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o natural_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o supernatural_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n who_o by_o a_o personal_a grace_n be_v of_o the_o new_a law_n just_o as_o the_o father_n say_v david_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a not_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o aristotle_n have_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o unworthy_a these_o curious_a time_n whether_o they_o sin_v most_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n cite_v by_o holcot_n who_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o without_o just_a offence_n to_o aristotle_n lycaeum_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v though_o jofrancus_n offusius_n that_o great_a mathematician_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o maximilian_n which_o be_v before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o star_n say_v that_o aristotle_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o nonnum_n yea_o vir_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la hen_n prolegom_n in_o nonnum_n a_o heavenly_a man_n say_v heinsius_n other_o have_v deify_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a philosopher_n from_o aristotle_n death_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n who_o be_v in_o great_a estimate_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n then_o ever_o aristotle_n be_v and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o perfect_a body_n of_o philosophy_n compile_v from_o the_o disperse_a tenant_n of_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o more_o accordant_a to_o truth_n and_o scripture_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peripatericall_a principle_n theodoret_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la as_o some_o have_v it_o or_o de_n graecarum_fw-la affectionum_fw-la curatione_fw-la lib._n 4._o which_o some_o do_v entitle_v de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la have_v these_o word_n epicurus_n word_n aristoteles_n animam_fw-la corruptibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la impudenter_fw-la asseruit_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la democritus_n &_o epicurus_n aristotle_n have_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corruptible_a as_o much_o as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n again_o who_o be_v now_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o stoical_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n the_o stagiritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o plato_n who_o make_v many_o speech_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v that_o assertion_n no_o not_o to_o aristotle_n his_o own_o hearer_n concern_v plato_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v most_o eager_o studious_a and_o vives_z there_o add_v that_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n report_n that_o plato_n translate_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o hebrew_n book_n into_o his_o own_o and_o numenius_n a_o philosopher_n say_v 11._o say_v quivam_fw-la hodie_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la stoicae_fw-la sectae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la quive_fw-mi etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la stagiritae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la corroborant_fw-la etc._n etc._n aâ—_n plato_n quidem_fw-la qui_fw-la complures_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la disseruit_fw-la nè_fw-la aristoteli_n quidene_a auditori_fw-la svo_fw-la persuasit_fw-la eam_fw-la positionem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o what_o be_v plato_n but_o moses_n atticize_v moses_n the_o athenian_a hierome_n dialog_n adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la lib._n 1._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodoxal_a though_o personate_v atticus_n against_o the_o feign_a heretical_a critobulus_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o care_v not_o what_o aristotle_n but_o what_o paul_n teach_v and_o on_o ecclesiastes_n 10.15_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weari_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doceat_fw-la they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aristoteles_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la paulus_n doceat_fw-la read_v say_v he_o plato_n peruse_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n versutias_fw-la aristotle_n lege_fw-la platonem_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la revolve_v versutias_fw-la and_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o he_o nibble_v at_o plato_n aswell_o as_o he_o bit_v aristotle_n yet_o other_o have_v style_v he_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o when_o plato_n so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n say_v thus_o oraculis_fw-la thus_o antiqui_fw-la perhibent_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la habetur_fw-la oraculis_fw-la the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a oracle_n and_o the_o like_a he_o point_v not_o at_o his_o master_n socrates_n or_o the_o precede_a pythagoras_n but_o to_o those_o learned_a sage_n and_o ancient_a magi_n who_o deliver_v these_o depth_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o augustine_n thus_o therefore_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n with_o the_o platonic_n because_o their_o book_n be_v better_o know_v for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o tongue_n excel_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v high_o extol_v they_o and_o also_o the_o latin_n be_v move_v hereunto_o either_o by_o their_o excellency_n or_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o renown_n or_o by_o their_o sweetness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o plato_n have_v augustine_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o this_o place_n add_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v then_o read_v or_o understand_v then_o arise_v alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n to_o expound_v aristotle_n yet_o plato_n be_v more_o in_o request_n 8.10_o request_n ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la platonicis_n placuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la quia_fw-la eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la votiores_fw-la no_o &_o graeci_fw-la quorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la eos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la praedicatione_n celebrârunt_fw-la &_o latini_n permoti_fw-la earum_fw-la vel_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 8.10_o until_o school_n be_v public_o erect_v in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n flourish_v then_o fall_v a_o heavy_a censure_n viguerunt_fw-la censure_n crebrior_a in_o manibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o notior_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la scholas_fw-la in_o gallia_n &_o italia_n publicè_fw-la constitutas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la graeca_n &_o latina_n lingua_fw-la viguerunt_fw-la after_o that_o science_n begin_v to_o be_v theatrical_a aristotelis_fw-la theatrical_a postquam_fw-la theatricae_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la omnisque_fw-la earum_fw-la fructus_fw-la existimatus_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la disputando_fw-la fucum_fw-la faâ—ere_fw-la &_o os_fw-la obturare_fw-la &_o pulveren_n ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la jacere_fw-la idque_fw-la imperitissim_fw-la â_fw-la peritiâ_fw-la &_o nominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la confictis_fw-la accommodatiores_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la logici_n &_o physici_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la and_o all_o their_o profit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v in_o dispute_v and_o throw_v dust_n before_o the_o eye_n by_o a_o most_o ignorant_a dexterity_n and_o with_o word_n coin_a at_o pleasure_n the_o logic_n and_o physic_n book_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o now_o be_v plato_n not_o name_v and_o though_o vives_z confess_v he_o think_v aristotle_n no_o less_o learned_a than_o plato_n yet_o he_o call_v plato_n the_o most_o holy_a philosopher_n nor_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v he_o neglect_v and_o when_o scaliger_n say_v 3._o say_v mancipia_fw-la paucae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la a_o eferunt_fw-la platonem_fw-la aristoteli_n jul._n scal._n exercit._fw-la 365._o sect_n 3._o they_o be_v slave_n of_o small_a read_n who_o in_o divine_a thing_n prefer_v plato_n before_o aristotle_n he_o speak_v partial_o neglect_v divine_a word_n of_o plato_n then_o those_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n cite_v to_o a_o more_o celestial_a sense_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o if_o aristotle_n
have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o apprehend_v it_o above_o humane_a reach_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o he_o style_v the_o divine_a man_n augustine_n say_v plato_n and_o the_o platonic_n be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o posterity_n that_o when_o aristotle_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o though_o not_o comparable_a to_o plato_n for_o eloquence_n yet_o surmount_v many_o other_o have_v set_v up_o the_o peripatetic_a sect_n and_o even_o while_o his_o master_n live_v by_o his_o excellent_a fame_n 12._o fame_n plurimos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la congregâsset_fw-la tamen_fw-la recentiores_fw-la philosophi_fw-la nobilissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plato_n sectandus_fw-la placuit_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la peripateticos_fw-la aut_fw-la academicos_fw-la sed_fw-la platonicos_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o have_v gather_v very_o many_o disciple_n unto_o his_o sect_n yet_o the_o most_o noble_a late_a philosopher_n who_o it_o please_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n or_o academic_n but_o platonic_n vives_z on_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n confess_v that_o aristotle_n be_v before_o plato_n in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n above_o most_o in_o wit_n and_o industry_n above_o all_o skilful_a in_o art_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o both_o the_o same_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n divinum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v ill_o observe_v by_o vives_z first_o though_o laërtius_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n pulli_fw-la plato_n aristoteles_n in_o nos_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la pulli_fw-la aristotle_n have_v kick_v against_o we_o as_o colt_n against_o their_o damn_n yet_o other_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v public_o in_o plato_n life-time_n vives_z little_a remember_v that_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o other_o authority_n aswell_o as_o laërtius_n second_o that_o augustine_n his_o term_n haeresis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v but_o secta_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a yet_o by_o vives_z his_o leave_n s._n augustine_n can_v &_o will_v have_v say_v congregâsset_a in_o suum_fw-la lycaeum_n in_o svam_fw-la scholam_fw-la partem_fw-la sectam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la or_o any_o othersuch_n word_n rather_o than_o in_o svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la unless_o augustine_n have_v intend_v to_o lay_v some_o aspersion_n upon_o aristotle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o haeresis_fw-la which_o be_v homonymous_a three_o vives_z report_v without_o his_o author_n that_o plato_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o two_o disciple_n xenocrates_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o former_a need_v the_o spur_n and_o aristotle_n the_o bridle_n whereas_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la ascribe_v the_o say_n to_o isocrates_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n ephorus_n the_o dull_a theopompus_n the_o witty_a and_o apprehensive_a more_o distinct_o suidas_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o theopompus_n chius_n not_o theopompus_n gnidius_n again_o vives_z be_v mistake_v in_o tax_v plotinus_n for_o obscurity_n sectae_fw-la obscurity_n nè_fw-la degeneraret_fw-la à _fw-la more_fw-it sectae_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sect_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o either_o plato_n be_v obscure_a or_o plotinus_n a_o aristotelian_a when_o s._n augustine_n account_v plotinus_n among_o the_o famous_a platonic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o suidas_n also_o confirm_v for_o plotinus_n his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a origen_n and_o porphyrius_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a platonic_n and_o as_o all_o the_o platonic_n do_v pythagorize_v so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n platonize_v and_o plato_n be_v in_o that_o high_a esteem_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n platonem_fw-la proverb_n jupiter_fw-la graecè_fw-la loqui_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la locuturum_fw-la quìm_fw-la platonem_fw-la that_o if_o jupiter_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o plato_n i_o return_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o plato_n with_o aristotle_n and_o from_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o vives_z to_o the_o old_a matter_n strong_a delusion_n right_o befall_v they_o who_o make_v philosophy_n equal_a to_o divinity_n and_o ascribe_v asmuch_o authority_n to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o who_o do_v answer_v their_o text_n with_o equal_a reverence_n if_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o philosophical_a axiom_n that_o no_o body_n compound_v of_o contrary_n can_v perpetual_o endure_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o decay_a estate_n beyond_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o aspire_v and_o not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n which_o be_v our_o quaere_fw-la and_o i_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n of_o divinity_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n genes_n 2.7_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o god_n frame_v man_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o original_a not_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o earth_n of_o paradise_n but_o of_o other_o earth_n plasmandum_fw-la vives_z in_o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la 13.24_o pulvis_fw-la aridus_fw-la inidoneus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la plasmandum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la say_v vives_z of_o earth_n sever_v and_o distinct_a from_o that_o bless_a garden_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v dry_a dust_n be_v unfit_a for_o to_o be_v form_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o work_v but_o like_o a_o potter_n by_o fit_a and_o necessary_a material_n and_o he_o cit_v tertullians_n word_n god_n by_o add_v some_o fat_a liquor_n coagulavit_fw-la deus_fw-la addito_fw-la opimo_fw-la liquore_fw-la in_fw-la limum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la argillam_fw-la coagulavit_fw-la cruddle_v it_o into_o slime_n and_o clay_n as_o it_o be_v i_o say_v though_o god_n have_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n of_o water_n without_o earth_n or_o of_o earth_n without_o water_n or_o of_o any_o something_o or_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 13.24_o pulvis_fw-la humectus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 13.24_o with_o augustine_n it_o be_v wet_a dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 2.6_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n augustine_n read_v it_o fons_n ascendebat_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphraze_n have_v it_o nubes_fw-la but_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n or_o a_o mist_n and_o immediate_o the_o lord_n form_v man._n now_o it_o be_v of_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v before_o create_v and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o genes_n 2.15_o therefore_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o ere_o he_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o after_o adam_n sin_v god_n send_v adam_n forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o that_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v genes_n 3.23_o therefore_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v be_v a_o different_a ground_n from_o eden_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o so_o adam_n be_v not_o mould_v or_o frame_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v god_n can_v frame_v as_o last_a and_o as_o good_a a_o body_n and_o as_o durable_a against_o the_o force_n of_o contrariety_n of_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o paradise_n as_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o questionless_a adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v and_o why_o not_o then_o equal_a to_o the_o earth_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o my_o position_n be_v not_o yet_o shake_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o element_n have_v not_o force_v dissolution_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v let_v i_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o death_n come_v not_o but_o by_o outward_a violence_n or_o inward_a distemper_n in_o which_o regard_n death_n be_v divide_v by_o aristotle_n into_o these_o two_o branch_n violent_a morte_fw-la arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la natural_a but_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o external_a or_o internal_a force_n or_o dyscrasie_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o during_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o assumption_n be_v only_o questionable_a concern_v the_o former_a member_n of_o it_o i_o evidence_n it_o thus_o before_o man_n be_v create_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n
secret_a vision_n who_o depth_n be_v never_o sound_v by_o mere_a man_n but_o seal_v and_o reserve_v perchance_o from_o angel_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o whatsoever_o matter_n sentence_n and_o word_n they_o write_v they_o know_v as_o they_o be_v writer_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o no_o doubt_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o mistake_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o omniscient_a on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o know_v and_o know_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n do_v read_v profane_a author_n upon_o the_o premisall_n of_o six_o point_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v most_o expedite_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o diverse_a prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nobleman_n ruler_n or_o king_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o who_o think_v of_o isaiahs_n birth_n of_o royal_a lineage_n say_v hierom_n in_o the_o prologue_n on_o he_o and_o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o rabbin_n or_o on_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o second_o that_o diverse_a also_o be_v learn_v before_o their_o call_n to_o public_a place_n be_v most_o apparent_a thus_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o public_a charge_n thus_o be_v job_n skill_v in_o astronomy_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v and_o solomon_n the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o be_v except_o christ_n and_o adam_n though_o solomon_n great_a learning_n be_v rather_o infuse_v then_o acquire_v the_o three_o punto_n be_v that_o no_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v noble_a and_o perchance_o even_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v write_v nothing_o by_o himself_o in_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v s._n john_n be_v noble_a and_o for_o his_o nobility_n know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o noble_a but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v noble_o breed_v or_o bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o usance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o nobility_n make_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o see_v not_o prove_v s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o vers_fw-la 28._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v if_o any_o one_o object_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a call_v yet_o s._n john_n may_v be_v one_o estius_n be_v peremptory_a that_o nobilis_fw-la that_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la sapiens_fw-la potens_fw-la nobilis_fw-la not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a powerful_a or_o noble_a ambrose_n lib._n 5._o in_o luc._n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la capitis_fw-la sexti_fw-la 13._o elegit_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la thus_o videretur_fw-la thus_o adverte_fw-fr coeleste_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la divites_fw-la non_fw-la nobiles_fw-la sed_fw-la piscatores_fw-la &_o publicanos_n quos_fw-la dirigeret_fw-la elegit_fw-la nè_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nè_fw-la podemisse_a divitiis_fw-la nè_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatisque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la videretur_fw-la observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o choose_v not_o any_o wise_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a but_o he_o elect_a fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o he_o instruct_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o to_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o wealth_n or_o to_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o his_o side_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o reconcile_a authority_n of_o power_n and_o nobility_n the_o 1._o cor._n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n thus_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n the_o noble_a of_o this_o world_n will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o noble_a the_o four_o thing_n premisable_v be_v this_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v learn_v before_o their_o call_n s._n paul_n indeed_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o and_o s._n luke_n as_o be_v a_o physician_n may_v be_v learn_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o like_a may_v be_v surmise_v of_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v to_o these_o two_o concern_v s._n matthew_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v before_o his_o vocation_n because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matth._n 9.9_o for_o few_o unlearned_a man_n be_v gatherer_n of_o caesar_n custom_n or_o tribute_n and_o though_o publican_n be_v vile_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o divers_a passage_n of_o cicero_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v observe_v luk._n 5.29_o that_o levi_n or_o matthew_n make_v christ_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o may_v be_v unlearned_a and_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n see_v what_o the_o young_a perhaps_o poor_a ploughman_n elisha_n do_v 1._o king_n 19.21_o joh._n 7.15_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o christ_n how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n know_v christ_n frequent_v not_o their_o school_n no_o not_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n call_v they_o school_n point_v at_o luk._n 2.46_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o outwarde_a eastern_a gate_n of_o it_o i_o say_v christ_n frequent_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n go_v and_o hear_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o belike_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o do_v or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o other_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o for_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o even_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n luk._n 2.47_o john_n 7.27_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o one_o be_v eminent_a among_o we_o we_o usual_o inquire_v of_o his_o parent_n of_o his_o breed_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o in_o likelihood_n they_o do_v of_o christ_n they_o know_v his_o breed_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o use_v a_o mechanical_a trade_n with_o his_o suppose_a father_n say_v pererius_n they_o see_v he_o not_o pore_v on_o book_n nor_o tumble_v they_o over_o nor_o for_o study_n sake_n resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o religion_n be_v teach_v yet_o they_o hear_v he_o legis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferentem_fw-la allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o doctrine_n say_v chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_n nor_o believe_v they_o it_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v they_o rather_o inspire_v then_o acquire_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 6.2_o as_o christ_n never_o go_v to_o any_o school_n no_o more_o in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v any_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a tradesman_n may_v well_o be_v think_v unlettered_a matth._n 4.21_o even_o john_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n be_v mend_v their_o net_n whereby_o their_o poverty_n and_o mean_a calling_n be_v describe_v their_o ignorance_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 7.49_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v where_o his_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o illiterate_a ignorant_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v christ_n choose_v not_o either_o nicodemus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o the_o lawyer_n which_o